more_o solid_a reason_n of_o their_o die_v within_o that_o term_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la my_o age_n say_v david_n my_o world_n heb._n that_o be_v my_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o punctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o puncto_fw-la minus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o less_o than_o a_o point_n so_o though_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v on_o earth_n compare_v with_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n and_o he_o die_v be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o show_v how_o unalterable_a be_v that_o grand_a stature_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o so_o that_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n learn_v to_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o to_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o as_o young_a as_o we_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o do_v daily_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n the_o proverb_n say_v assoon_o go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o yet_o a_o worthy_a say_n that_o while_o death_n be_v but_o a_o young_a archer_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unexperienced_a he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o primitive_a patriarch_n most_o of_o the_o ten_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n why_o death_n then_o can_v not_o hit_v they_o with_o his_o kill_v dart_v any_o soon_o but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o better_a marksman_n and_o can_v strike_v down_o right_o dead_a within_o the_o term_n of_o one_o hundred_o nay_o at_o seventy_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o which_o number_n be_v there_o state_v as_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n few_o exceed_v it_o and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o man_n wickedness_n increase_v so_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n decrease_v even_o in_o mose_n time_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o that_o 90th_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v yea_o death_n learn_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n soon_o now_o for_o man_n life_n be_v daily_o shorten_v and_o generation_n be_v fast_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o being_n to_o give_v place_n for_o other_o eccles_n 1.4_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o place_n while_o the_o actor_n upon_o it_o be_v often_o change_v that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v come_v the_o soon_o to_o its_o end_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o long_a life_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o more_o die_v before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a since_o death_n become_v such_o a_o cunning_a archer_n than_o there_o be_v that_o live_v above_o sixty_o yea_o some_o of_o mankind_n there_o be_v who_o death_n send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o life_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o world_n who_o short_a passage_n be_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la ad_fw-la urnam_fw-la from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inter-space_n betwixt_o their_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o tomb_n live_v in_o the_o former_a but_o dead_a in_o the_o latter_a beside_o how_o many_o die_n in_o their_o youth_n while_o their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o their_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o like_o the_o jay_n prune_v herself_o on_o the_o tree_n death_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o down_o they_o tumble_v while_o they_o hope_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v many_o fair_a summer_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v enoch_n appearance_n be_v the_o function_n capacity_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o appear_v this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o public_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will._n 2._o private_a as_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o preacher_n both_o be_v public_a function_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n judas_n express_o mention_v enoch_n prophecy_n judes'_v ep._n v._n 14_o 15._o how_o judas_n come_v to_o this_o be_v uncertain_a there_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v these_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whereof_o origen_n tertullian_n jerom_n augustin_n bede_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v 1._o whether_o enoch_n be_v its_o author_n or_o 2._o whether_o judas_n quote_v those_o his_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o that_o book_n consider_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o moses_n samuel_n or_o those_o after_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n quote_v any_o such_o book_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o after-prophet_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o book_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v no_o such_o book_n among_o all_o their_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n 4._o because_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n moses_n can_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o himself_o be_v so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o a_o true_a be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n especial_o in_o his_o history_n of_o enoch_n 5._o because_o if_o enoch_n have_v indeed_o write_v such_o a_o book_n then_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o all_o learned_a author_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o do_v import_n for_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n christ_n will_v have_v begin_v at_o enoch_n and_o not_o at_o moses_n 6._o because_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n then_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o enoch_n now_o they_o both_o be_v curious_a observer_n and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o all_o memorable_a monument_n will_v undoubted_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o high_o value_v both_o for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o author_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o various_a sentiment_n about_o this_o enoch_n prophecy_n some_o say_v he_o write_v it_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o grand_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o foresee_v by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n may_v destroy_v it_o other_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n josh_n 10.13_o with_o many_o other_o of_o nathan_n semeiah_n gad_n ahiah_n haddo_n hanani_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n from_o the_o flood_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o be_v it_o restore_v by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n but_o all_o those_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o scripture_n yea_o rather_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o it_o make_v moses_n the_o first_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n herewithal_o these_o follow_a consideration_n introduce_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v worth_a due_a observation_n as_o 1._o
be_v not_o improbable_a these_o convert_v be_v five_o thousand_o distinct_a from_o the_o three_o thousand_o see_v after_o this_o be_v the_o provocation_n to_o the_o first_o persecution_n act_v 4.4_o thus_o this_o fisherman_n peter_n become_v by_o christ_n help_a spirit_n a_o very_a notable_a fisher_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o master_n promise_n for_o in_o this_o second_o rouse_a oration_n he_o 1_o abase_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v christ_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o holiness_n act_n 3.12_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o extraordinary_a holiness_n will_v attain_v to_o miraculous_a working_n the_o apostle_n answer_n no_o to_o it_o for_o holiness_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o real_a and_o raise_v in_o man_n can_v cause_v the_o least_o miracle_n although_o all_o thing_n consider_v itself_o be_v a_o great_a one_o require_v so_o much_o power_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o the_o raise_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19_o much_o less_o can_v their_o holiness_n heal_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a as_o he_o reason_v well_o who_o say_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v rectify_v their_o readiness_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n to_o a_o wrong_a landlord_n than_o he_o correct_v and_o rebuke_n they_o sharp_o for_o their_o curse_a contempt_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o deny_v he_o crying_z we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n joh._n 19.15_o and_o again_o but_o you_o deny_v he_o verse_n 14._o in_o prefer_v barrabas_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o a_o murderer_n before_o jesus_n the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o a_o saviour_n cry_v his_fw-la blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n matth._n 27.20_o 25._o this_o nail_n of_o their_o deny_v christ_n he_o beat_v upon_o again_o and_o again_o and_o drive_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o have_v be_v peter_n own_o sin_n which_o have_v cost_v he_o so_o much_o bitter_a sorrow_n luke_n 23.62_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o effectual_a remedy_n 3_o then_o dip_v his_o nail_n in_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v drive_v the_o deep_a he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v their_o malice_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o mitigate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v never_o be_v forgive_v verse_n 17._o whereby_o he_o put_v the_o penitent_a among_o they_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n that_o have_v lead_v many_o of_o they_o into_o this_o unparalleled_a enormity_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o luke_n 23.34_o note_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v careful_o caution_v when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecutor_n be_v under_o conviction_n and_o contrition_n for_o have_v favour_v the_o wicked_a and_o frown_v on_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n they_o must_v thus_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o peter_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o who_o have_v give_v consent_n only_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o though_o probable_o none_o of_o those_o present_n do_v actual_o nail_n christ_n to_o his_o cross_n if_o they_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v verse_n 17_o 19_o the_o same_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v we_o have_v open_v to_o we_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v too_o often_o give_v our_o consent_n that_o such_o and_o such_o soul-murdering_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o barabbas_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o precious_a christ_n thus_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o foretell_v psal_n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o beside_o this_o lenitive_a to_o qualify_v the_o forego_n corrosive_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n use_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n in_o accomplish_v the_o foreordain_v and_o foretell_v death_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n but_o also_o inform_v they_o v._o 19_o 21._o 1._o of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v to_o cool_v their_o now-inflamed_n conscience_n if_o indeed_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v if_o they_o come_v up_o to_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a contrition_n for_o sin_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o a_o real_a universal_a reformation_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o now_o in_o a_o angry_a conscience_n they_o feel_v a_o angry_a god_n yet_o than_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o jer._n 50.20_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n jer._n 17.1_o yet_o the_o red_a line_n of_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v draw_v over_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o cancel_v out_o the_o bitter_a hand-writing_n against_o they_o col._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o sin_n be_v thus_o perfect_o remit_v by_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v against_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o sit_v as_o cool_v under_o christ_n shadow_n cant._n 2.3_o as_o the_o weary_a labourer_n or_o traveller_n do_v under_o refresh_a shade_n when_o the_o hot_a sunbeam_n have_v beat_v upon_o their_o head_n now_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o hot_a displeasure_n do_v hasten_v to_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o you_o by_o embrace_v christ_n say_v he_o shall_v escape_v and_o he_o inform_v they_o 2_o of_o a_o time_n of_o restitution_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o refrigeration_n wherein_o all_o thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v into_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o beauty_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n act_v 3.21_o to_o the_o end_n under_o this_o present_a disorder_n upon_o the_o universe_n the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v rom._n 8.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n wait_v and_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n as_o sisera_n mother_n do_v judg._n 5.28_o earnest_o expect_v this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n friend_n come_v note_v when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v be_v become_v a_o great_a question_n plato_n hammer_v at_o it_o in_o his_o great_a year_n of_o revolution_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v in_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o all_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o very_a same_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o paul_n call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o their_o restoration_n will_v bring_v better_a blessing_n to_o we_o gentile_n than_o do_v their_o rejection_n a_o more_o glorious_a state_n a_o thorough_a reformation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n iu._n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v what_o in_o general_a more_o particular_o afterward_o be_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_a pillar_n of_o it_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_n the_o church_n have_v here_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n always_o have_v her_o habitation_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o chequer_n both_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n and_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v marvellous_o mingle_v together_o hang_v upon_o the_o signpost_n at_o her_o door_n her_o adversity_n and_o her_o prosperity_n be_v place_v orderly_o the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o as_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o sapientials_n eccles_n 7.14_o and_o most_o beautiful_o intermingle_v chequer_v work_n be_v always_o by_o all_o person_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o beautiful_a work_n etc._n etc._n one_a let_v we_o view_v her_o adversity_n the_o black_a of_o misery_n attend_v this_o church_n these_o two_o apostle_n be_v lay_v hold_v of_o while_o they_o hold_v forth_o to_o and_o be_v thus_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o be_v also_o put_v into_o hold_n we_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n act_n 4._o 1._o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v v._o 1._o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o the_o gentile_a captain_n over_o that_o guard_n of_o roman_a soldier_n appoint_v to_o prevent_v tumult_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o such_o vast_a confluence_n of_o the_o
the_o power_n of_o impiety_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n n.b._n when_o this_o holy_a apostle_n judas_n not_o iscariot_n the_o apostate_n who_o cry_v how_o be_v it_o lord_n that_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o other_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n 14.22_o have_v stir_v up_o these_o christian_n of_o his_o day_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v then_o oppose_v by_o seducer_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o prodigious_a pollution_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v start_v up_o in_o our_o day_n who_o be_v likewise_o filthy_a dreamer_n defiler_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o scripture-expression_n be_v sad_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n proce_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o seducer_n destruction_n not_o only_o from_o former_a example_n as_o before_o but_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o those_o which_o god_n have_v punish_v in_o sinner_n of_o old_a verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o he_o amplify_v his_o conclusion_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ver_fw-la 11._o as_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seducer_n by_o five_o elegant_a comparison_n compare_v they_o one_a to_o spot_n 2_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o decay_a tree_n ver_fw-la 12._o 4thly_a to_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5thly_a to_o wander_a star_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o after_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v another_o argument_n to_o certify_v the_o destrctuion_n of_o those_o seducer_n add_v a_o three_o branch_n to_o his_o two_o former_a both_o of_o example_n and_o of_o comparison_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o be_v likewise_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a date_n as_o all_o his_o example_n be_v because_o ancient_a thing_n have_v the_o most_o of_o veneration_n in_o they_o 1_o chron._n 4.22_o in_o this_o ancient_a and_o infallible_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n declare_v the_o lose_a estate_n of_o those_o apostate_n at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o then_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o show_v that_o these_o seducer_n be_v the_o same_o ungodly_a person_n which_o enoch_n have_v describe_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v last_o this_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o doom_n upon_o those_o heretic_n he_o return_v to_o exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o preface_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o one_a that_o they_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n allege_v the_o warn_a word_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o write_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n 2_o peter_z 3.2_o 3._o who_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v the_o carriage_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a person_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o edification_n on_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o 3_o to_o a_o supplication_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n 4thly_a to_o a_o conservation_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 21._o and_o 5thly_a to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ibid._n in_o all_o which_o judas_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n both_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a duty_n to_o wit_n conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o those_o two_o bless_a grace_n namely_o love_n and_o hope_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o nor_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o but_o do_v our_o first_o work_n of_o obedience_n verse_n 5._o have_v our_o last_o work_n to_o be_v our_o best_a verse_n 19_o and_o not_o decline_v as_o david_n do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n 2_o chr._n 17.3_o who_o then_o fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v his_o direction_n in_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v themselves_o he_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o even_o to_o the_o very_a seducer_n verse_n 22.23_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o the_o simple_o seduce_v 2_o sam._n 15.11_o gal._n 6.1_o but_o rough_a to_o rebellious_a ringleader_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 13._o last_o he_o end_v in_o a_o doxology_n verse_n 24_o 25._o pray_v that_o god_n may_v keep_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o some_o do_v question_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n object_v first_o because_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n answer_v nor_o do_v james_n call_v himself_o so_o james_z 1.1_o nor_o do_v paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o one_a and_o second_o of_o thessalonian_o nor_o to_o philemon_n objection_n the_o 2d_o this_o penman_n rank_n himself_o after_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o answer_v though_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o time_n as_o above_o yet_o this_o degrade_n he_o not_o in_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n objection_n the_o 3d._n he_o speak_v both_o of_o a_o contention_n about_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o enoch_n prophecy_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture-record_n answer_v one_a as_o to_o that_o about_o moses_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v deut._n 34.5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v but_o jewish_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o doubtful_a before_o yet_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judas_n make_v they_o undoubted_o true_a as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o magician_n that_o oppose_v moses_n who_o paul_n call_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o so_o moses_n quake_v at_o sinai_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o jacob_n worship_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o and_o joseph_n be_v lay_v in_o iron_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.18_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n yet_o now_o be_v they_o all_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o certify_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n answer_v the_o 2d_o as_o to_o enoch_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a moreover_o that_o enoch_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o final_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o make_v authentic_a and_o now_o be_v put_v into_o sacred_a canon_n some_o say_v that_o enoch_n write_v it_o and_o his_o book_n say_v tertullian_n be_v keep_v by_o noah_n in_o his_o ark_n though_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o only_o preach_v it_o and_o not_o write_v it_o for_o undoubted_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n see_v christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.27_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n sure_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v begin_v there_o learned_a rivet_n affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o special_a revelation_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n quote_v by_o a_o apocryphal_a author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o enoch_n objection_n the_o four_o this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o transcript_n from_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 2._o answer_v one_a though_o that_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n carry_v a_o great_a congruity_n with_o this_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o apostasy_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o disparity_n and_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o discover_v this_o be_v no_o transcript_n from_o that_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o 2d_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n at_o several_a time_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o several_a person_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr the_o 3d._n upon_o this_o account_n of_o likeness_n as_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n may_v be_v reject_v because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n so_o ps_n 60._o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108._o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o the_o same_o with_o psal_n 53._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o scripture_n paul_n write_v the_o same_o relative_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colosian_o answer_v
be_v the_o common_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a day_n work_n be_v deduce_v have_v its_o original_a from_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o concur_v power_n or_o forego_v matter_n as_o the_o word_n god_n create_a note_v whatever_o be_v or_o exi_v beside_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n as_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o rose_n before_o the_o summer_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o spread_v nor_o spring_v be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n thus_o david_n say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139.15_o 16._o god_n have_v all_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o his_o common-place-book_n like_o a_o curious_a workman_n that_o work_v all_o by_o the_o book_n and_o by_o a_o model_n set_v before_o he_o he_o draw_v first_o a_o rude_a draught_n then_o polish_v and_o perfect_v all_o the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n god_n have_v make_v this_o rude_a mass_n or_o first_o matter_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o almighty_a create_a power_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n this_o tohu_n vabohu_n or_o material_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o part_n a_o proper_a and_o particular_a form_n and_o perfection_n both_o in_o the_o high_o and_o low_a world_n beautify_v heaven_n with_o two_o great_a light_n and_o bespangle_v it_o with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o star_n so_o it_o become_v a_o stately_a star-chamber_n for_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o dwell_v in_o though_o that_o stupendous_a arch-work_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o prop_n and_o pillar_n yet_o fall_v not_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o clothe_v the_o earth_n with_o grass_n garnish_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o fruit_n this_o be_v call_v creation-mediate_a because_o her_o matter_n praeexi_v as_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.20_o 24_o 25._o but_o the_o production_n of_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v call_v creation-immediate_a as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o simple_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o hability_n in_o itself_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n the_o earth_n a_o dead_a lump_n have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v plant_n or_o live_a creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v water_n exod._n 17.6_o hence_o god_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v call_v creatio_fw-la mediata_fw-la as_o god_n make_v the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v call_v creatio_fw-la immediata_n these_o two_o be_v call_v the_o primary_n and_o secundary_a creation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v the_o existency_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o before_o that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o all-working_a command_n yea_o a_o most_o perfect_a existency_n all_o his_o creature_n be_v very_o good_a dei_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o creation_n be_v no_o motion_n but_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a emanation_n which_o be_v when_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o patient_n or_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o work_n do_v free_o flow_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v from_o the_o body_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o great_a world_n make_v by_o god_n irresistible_a word_n be_v the_o shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a god_n give_v a_o distinct_a and_o differ_a form_n make_v the_o star_n above_o and_o all_o thing_n below_o to_o differ_v in_o their_o kind_n one_o from_o another_o this_o formation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o differ_v species_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n without_o either_o successive_a motion_n precede_v mutation_n or_o gradual_a alteration_n no_o create_a be_v can_v possible_o effect_v but_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n make_v all_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o give_v to_o all_o their_o several_a form_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o matter_n but_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o perfection_n be_v the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a work_n deut._n 32.4_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a essential_o though_o god_n can_v have_v make_v some_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o make_v they_o accidental_o as_o he_o can_v have_v make_v worm_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o he_o can_v have_v give_v more_o excellent_a endowment_n to_o every_o creature_n respect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o world_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o part_n every_o day_n work_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 25._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n several_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_z very_o good_a v._o 31._o the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v of_o it_o answ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o supreme_a end_n 2._o the_o subordinate_a the_o first_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n as_o before_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_n act._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a or_o inward_a act_n be_v not_o only_o his_o actual_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o and_o solace_v himself_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o god_n be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o more_o happy_a he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o without_o and_o before_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v one_o eternal_a voluntary_a constant_a act_n of_o god_n absolute_o determine_v the_o infallible_a future_a be_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o himself_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n eternity_n be_v a_o everlasting_a now._n whatever_o god_n think_v or_o will_v he_o always_o think_v and_o will_v and_o always_o do_v and_o will_v both_o think_v and_o will_n there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o new_a thought_n or_o a_o new_a purpose_n in_o god_n than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a god_n god_n think_v or_o determine_v be_v god_n himself_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n as_o before_o god_n decree_v the_o futurition_n of_o the_o creature_n free_o not_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n psal_n 115.3_o isa_n 49.3_o dan._n 4.25_o eph._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v have_v he_o so_o please_v they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o nothing-state_n yet_o god_n may_v have_v be_v without_o they_o and_o happy_a without_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v he_o be_v eternal_a all-blessed_n all-glorious_a light_n life_n and_o love_n all_o in_o himself_o this_o divine_a decree_n give_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v but_o also_o a_o futurition_n or_o certainty_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o existence_n a_o actual_a be_v in_o time_n according_a to_o god_n determination_n before_o time_n 2._o the_o external_n or_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n be_v his_o efficiency_n or_o work_v all_o that_o he_o decree_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n god_n decree_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o future_a action_n and_o god_n efficiency_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o design_n those_o two_o answer_n each_o other_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.40_o and_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o as_o the_o actual_a frame_n of_o david_n body_n answer_v the_o idea_n or_o platform_n thereof_o
thanksgiving_n be_v the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o thanks-giver_n to_o be_v restless_a for_o receive_v and_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o return_v be_v hateful_a to_o the_o heathen_a ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixcris_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v all_o other_o sin_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o we_o eat_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o not_o return_v with_o the_o leper_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o mercy_n luk._n 17.15_o 17._o and_o in_o not_o make_v it_o our_o spiritual_a project_n and_o study_n with_o david_n what_o to_o render_v to_o god_n psal_n 116.12_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v but_o what_o be_v god_n before_o therefore_o he_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v as_o have_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o so_o good_a a_o god_n hence_o he_o say_v v._n 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o some_o render_v poculum_fw-la eucharisticum_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o this_o cup_n david_n speak_v of_o there_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o festival_n cup_n after_o the_o peace-offering_a mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n 16.3_o which_o be_v call_v calix_n salutis_fw-la ceu_fw-la salvationis_fw-la a_o cup_n of_o health_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v pity_n any_o shall_v willing_o not_o to_o say_v wilful_o want_v this_o happy_a cup_n this_o salutiferous_a and_o beatifical_a cup._n god_n be_v good_a so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n and_o he_o do_v good_a so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thanks_o and_o both_o these_o v._o 4._o be_v best_o do_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n right_o receive_v that_o passover_n cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o 4._o gospel_n sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n heb._n 13.16_o if_o wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o quoad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o a_o good_a principle_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n such_o as_o have_v a_o feci_fw-la deo_fw-la write_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n or_o sinner_n as_o work_v of_o piety_n do_v to_o god_n so_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v to_o man_n and_o to_o christ_n poor_a member_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o according_a to_o our_o abundance_n or_o less_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8.11_o 12._o have_v their_o high_a value_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n such_o good_a work_n be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.18_o where_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n administer_a to_o the_o apostle_n their_o minister_n want_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bless_a perfume_n thus_o likewise_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n though_o not_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o warm_v it_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v not_o lose_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o prophet_n reward_n mat._n 10.41_o 42._o and_o that_o be_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o god_n be_v a_o liberal_a paymaster_n saul_n five_o penny_n give_v to_o samuel_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 9.8.20_o and_o 10.1_o though_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n kindness_n to_o he_o in_o prison_n gen._n 40.23_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n have_v they_o all_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o which_o he_o often_o peruse_v than_o ahasuerus_n do_v his_o chronicle_n esth_n 6.1_o that_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_n heb._n 6.10_o hence_o be_v infer_v 1._o though_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o where_o then_o be_v gospel-sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n command_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a that_o be_v without_o a_o offering_n exod._n 23.15_o and_o 34.20_o and_o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o though_o that_o law-service_n be_v a_o chargeable_a and_o heavy_a service_n yet_o be_v it_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o rich_a though_o not_o to_o offer_v as_o much_o as_o they_o for_o that_o rigorous_a dispensation_n admit_v of_o this_o divine_a indulgency_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n to_o bring_v unto_o god_n may_v bring_v two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a leu._n 5.7_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v say_v further_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o let_v he_o bring_v such_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v leu._n 14.21_o 22_o 32._o those_o be_v all_o gracious_a proviso_n for_o poor_a people_n show_v that_o god_n respect_v more_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n or_o offerer_n than_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o offering_n god_n mind_v more_o the_o truth_n of_o inward_a devotion_n than_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o outward_a oblation_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o little_a where_o much_o not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o very_a small_a present_a from_o he_o who_o will_v bring_v a_o better_a be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 2._o inference_n be_v our_o gospel_n sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescription_n as_o we_o must_v not_o appear_v empty_a so_o we_o must_v not_o bring_v what_o we_o fancy_n but_o what_o god_n prescribe_v the_o very_a philistinâ—_n will_v not_o send_v baâ—k_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n empty_a 1_o sam._n 6.3_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v then_o for_o those_o call_v christian_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o appear_v empty_a of_o those_o gospel-sacrifice_n as_o prayer_n praise_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n yet_o be_v their_o present_n ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o superstitious_a suggest_v by_o satan_n to_o their_o diviner_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o not_o prescribe_v by_o he_o who_o love_v and_o like_v those_o service_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v how_o do_v the_o superstitious_a offer_n god_n their_o ridiculous_a though_o golden_a mice_n and_o emrods_z which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v figure_v without_o some_o show_n of_o their_o posteriorum_n where_o the_o emrods_z break_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n isa_n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o our_o service_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n heb._n 8.5_o when_o and_o where_o we_o write_v up_o service_n then_o and_o there_o god_n write_v up_o sin_n god_n careful_o provide_v that_o his_o worship_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o meat-offering_a etc._n etc._n leu._n 7.37_o and_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unprescribe_v that_o the_o frothy_a exuberancy_n of_o man_n foolish_a brain_n may_v find_v no_o room_n to_o foist_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o service_n paul_n himself_o will_v not_o obtrude_v his_o own_o invention_n into_o christ_n institutiton_n but_o deliver_v all_o to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o cypriaâ—_n say_v adulterum_fw-la impium_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la humano_fw-la furore_fw-la instituitur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o sacrilegious_a act_n to_o violate_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o calvin_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a of_o legal_a worship_n nequid_fw-la adventitium_fw-la obreperet_fw-la ex_fw-la hommum_fw-la commentis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitianda_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la nihil_fw-la observatu_fw-la dignum_fw-la deus_fw-la omisit_fw-la nequid_fw-la aggredi_fw-la auderent_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praescripto_fw-la ind_n colligere_fw-la promptum_fw-la est_fw-la quantopere_fw-la fugienda_fw-la fit_a temeritas_fw-la &_o quicquam_fw-la fingendi_fw-la audacia_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v take_v leave_n to_o set_v up_o his_o post_n to_o god_n post_n this_o be_v dare_a impudence_n calvin_n on_o leu._n 7.37_o and_o on_o mat._n 15.2.9_o to_o do_v more_o than_o goâ—_n command_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o
though_o many_o book_n as_o all_o those_o forename_a be_v lose_v yet_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o entire_a have_v be_v a_o stand_a divine_a miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o apostle_n judas_n do_v indeed_o say_v that_o enoch_n prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o write_v what_o he_o prophesy_v he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o apostle_n jude_n time_n a_o book_n of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o true_a prophecy_n of_o enoch_n but_o mix_v with_o it_o many_o forge_a fable_n yet_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a particular_a revelation_n that_o this_o special_a prophecy_n cite_v by_o that_o author_n do_v very_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n enoch_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n no_o where_o mention_v but_o in_o his_o verse_n 9_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n this_o he_o may_v have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o that_o enoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n strict_o take_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n do_v signify_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o he_o certain_o do_v in_o name_v his_o son_n methuselah_n which_o signify_v he_o die_v and_o the_o dart_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v and_o according_o do_v foreshow_v thereby_o that_o the_o lease_n of_o that_o wicked_a old_a world_n be_v only_o the_o term_n or_o time_n of_o his_o son_n life_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o son_n head_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n come_v like_o a_o dart_n cast_v by_o a_o divine_a have_v 5._o that_o judas_n have_v enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n most_o probable_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o forefather_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o of_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a opinion_n how_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o it_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o book_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n down_o to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o apply_v he_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o gnostic_n or_o loose-coat_n of_o his_o day_n intimate_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o like_a judgement_n thus_o he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n than_o sensualist_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o from_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o from_o their_o own_o testimony_n 6._o suppose_v judas_n do_v cite_v this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a author_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o general_o receive_v tradition_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o render_v this_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o some_o will_v hence_o have_v it_o no_o better_a than_o apocryphal_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o several_a other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacred_a scripture_n must_v be_v apocryphal_a also_o see_v many_o such_o quotation_n be_v make_v in_o they_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o sacred_a writ_n to_o interlace_v some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n or_o history_n as_o 1._o in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v against_o moses_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o name_n yet_o paul_n undertake_v to_o name_v they_o james_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o which_o he_o take_v up_o from_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n yea_o apuleius_n and_o other_o history_n describe_v the_o contest_v speak_v of_o those_o two_o famous_a magician_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n quote_v three_o sentence_n out_o of_o profane_a poet_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v his_o epistle_n apocryphal_a that_o indeed_o it_o make_v those_o say_n of_o heathen_a man_n to_o become_v canonical_a scripture_n 2._o david_n in_o his_o psal_n 105.18_o tell_v we_o how_o joseph_n foot_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n whereof_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o joseph_n imprisonment_n gen._n 39.20_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n apocryphal_a the_o same_o 3._o may_v be_v say_v touch_v moses_n quake_v heb._n 12.21_o 4._o touch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n follow_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o touch_v jacob_n worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o yet_o be_v all_o canonical_a 7._o although_o judas_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n only_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_a of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o foolish_a tradition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n necessary_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o popish_a objection_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o no_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o no_o book_n no_o scripture_n no_o say_v or_o sentence_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o enoch_n prophesy_v as_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v luke_n 1.70_o do_v inspire_v judas_n also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o he_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o enoch_n prophecy_n this_o the_o romanist_n may_v nor_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n be_v though_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n be_v to_o that_o time_n but_o a_o tradition_n yet_o than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n judas_n to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v there_o make_v authentic_a and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n the_o four_o answer_n be_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o this_o can_v palliate_v those_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o equal_a friar_n dream_n with_o holy_a scripture_n though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o 2._o if_o enoch_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v a_o public_a preacher_n as_o he_o have_v his_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o wicked_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14.3_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o thus_o enoch_n be_v undoubted_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o noah_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o thunder_a out_o direful_a threaten_n to_o the_o old_a impenitent_a wicked_a world_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v those_o two_o verse_n v._o 14_o and_o 15._o in_o judes_n epistle_n for_o that_o apostle_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o that_o profane_a people_n to_o who_o enoch_n preach_v gather_v thence_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n and_o as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v dreadful_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n unquestionable_o enoch_n preach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o judas_n one_o of_o god_n penman_n sanctify_v his_o sermon_n and_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o it_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o licentious_a time_n for_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n hence_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n 2._o the_o like_a threaten_n be_v
the_o ark_n in_o its_o be_v make_v up_o of_o long_a strong_a hew_v and_o smooth_a timber_n yea_o and_o cover_v hebrew_a copher_n over_o within_o and_o without_o gen._n 6.14_o with_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v pitch_v to_o make_v she_o tie_v that_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o upon_o she_o so_o she_o be_v flat-bottomed_a as_o the_o ark_n be_v well_o ground_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o firm_a constancy_n and_o steadiness_n in_o he_o she_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.7_o and_o can_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o the_o moralist_n call_v a_o good_a man_n homo_fw-la quadratus_fw-la one_o that_o lie_v firm_a and_o foursquare_a upon_o his_o ground_n not_o like_o a_o round_a bowl_n or_o ball_n very_o unsteady_a quia_fw-la tangit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la it_o touch_v only_o in_o one_o point_n that_o may_v be_v move_v and_o remove_v with_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o the_o finger_n if_o not_o with_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o philosophy_n assign_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o sledge_n which_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n require_v a_o far_o great_a force_n to_o promote_v than_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o wheel_n that_o touch_v the_o earth_n in_o one_o single_a point_n only_o thus_o the_o ark_n lie_v flat_a yet_o float_v 3._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n three_o hundred_o cubit_n in_o length_n fifty_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o thirty_o cubit_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o gen._n 6.15_o in_o this_o symmetry_n or_o proportion_n of_o measure_n the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v ten_o time_n the_o height_n of_o it_o and_o six_o time_n the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o ten_o time_n thirty_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o six_o time_n fifty_o be_v three_o hundred_o likewise_o no_o doubt_n but_o moses_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v well_o learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7.22_o give_v here_o a_o exact_a geometrical_a description_n of_o all_o the_o just_a dimension_n of_o the_o ark._n this_o show_v the_o bless_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n its_o height_n length_n and_o breadth_n must_v be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o overgrow_v in_o any_o one_o as_o the_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n the_o ark_n contain_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o square_a cubit_n in_o the_o whole_a within_o the_o wooden_a wall_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o its_o three_o story_n extend_v each_o of_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o cubit_n to_o which_o add_v three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o cubit_n more_o as_o some_o do_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o its_o roof_n and_o sky_n light_n all_o which_o solid_a content_n solid_o consider_v do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v spacious_a enough_o and_o have_v a_o capacity_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o those_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o there_o so_o that_o apelles_n that_o wretched_a disciple_n of_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n martion_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o cavil_v at_o and_o blaspheme_n this_o sacred_a story_n as_o a_o loud_a lie_n because_o as_o he_o say_v most_o profane_o this_o dimension_n here_o describe_v be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o comprehend_v they_o to_o this_o atheist_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o ark_n may_v be_v measure_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o cubit_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o common_a cubit_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o middle_a finger_n as_o before_z 2._o the_o cubit_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o probable_o be_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o the_o common_a or_o ordinary_a for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a so_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v according_o exod._n 30.13_o however_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hand-breadth_n more_o than_o the_o common_a cubit_n ezek._n 40.5_o &_o 43.13_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o geometrical_a cubit_n which_o be_v six_o time_n great_a than_o the_o common_a and_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o this_o last_o sort_n of_o cubit_n so_o that_o if_o the_o measure_n by_o the_o first_o or_o by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o cubit_n be_v too_o little_a a_o capacity_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o their_o provision_n lodge_v in_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v a_o full_a year_n this_o last_o measure_n of_o cubit_n will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abundant_a but_o answer_v the_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n constrain_a we_o to_o compute_v this_o one_o cubit_n six_o with_o origen_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o this_o geometrical_a cubit_n other_o fabric_n in_o other_o place_n for_o shall_v the_o altar_n describe_v by_o cubit_n exod._n 27._o be_v measure_v in_o its_o height_n by_o this_o last_o cubit_n it_o will_v mount_v it_o up_o so_o high_a as_o none_o can_v come_v to_o serve_v there_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ladder_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v a_o great_a cubit_n ezek._n 41.8_o which_o presuppose_v also_o a_o lesser_a one_o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o low_a and_o least_o of_o those_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o common_a cubit_n this_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v much_o big_a than_o it_o be_v now_o because_o man_n stature_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o suppose_v no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a cubit_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o story_n and_o each_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o cubit_n according_a to_o common_a estimation_n the_o ark_n will_v be_v find_v of_o sufficient_a capacity_n for_o three_o hundred_o common_a cubit_n make_v up_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o yard_n which_o contain_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o foot_n almost_o two_o furlong_n in_o length_n which_o make_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n and_o multiply_v the_o length_n by_o the_o breadth_n fifty_o time_n three_o hundred_o make_v fifteen_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v again_o multiply_v by_o the_o height_n of_o thirty_o cubit_n there_o will_v the_o whole_a capacity_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n amount_v to_o thirty_o time_n fifteen_o thousand_o which_o make_v every_o of_o the_o three_o story_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o cubit_n as_o multiply_v only_o by_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o solid_a cubit_n as_o multiply_v by_o three_o ten_o which_o be_v thirty_o beside_o the_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o cubit_n more_o allow_v for_o the_o roof_n or_o cover_v so_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v vast_o prodigious_a and_o capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o their_o provision_n as_o johannes_n buteo_n de_fw-fr arcâ_fw-la noae_n and_o our_o dr._n wilkinson_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v this_o latter_a worthy_a author_n well_o observe_v that_o no_o carnivorous_a creature_n be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n in_o the_o ark._n for_o 1._o there_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o some_o kind_n but_o two_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v flesh_n for_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o noah_n shall_v be_v so_o slavish_o employ_v in_o such_o a_o daily_a and_o dirty_a work_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n so_o to_o feed_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n whereby_o lion_n leopard_n tiger_n etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o their_o fierceness_n and_o be_v tame_v etc._n etc._n thereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v content_a to_o want_v flâ—sh_a for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o aforesaid_a may_v be_v learn_v those_o follow_a divine_a lesson_n the_o 1._o be_v as_o this_o ark_n lie_v all_o along_o in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n suitable_a to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n thereof_o not_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n therein_o both_o which_o have_v a_o erect_a situation_n and_o be_v a_o fleet_a float_a roll_a tumble_a and_o travel_a fabric_n even_o so_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v isa_n 54_o 11._o hence_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n build_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o ark_n or_o ship_n to_o denote_v the_o toss_v state_n of_o the_o
lie_v isa_n 63.8_o and_o a_o sordid_a slander_n and_o they_o say_v little_o better_o that_o affirm_v abraham_n speak_v so_o with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n if_o god_n will_v for_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o declare_v or_o that_o he_o equivocate_v with_o his_o servant_n use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a lest_o they_o shall_v obstruct_v his_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o delude_v they_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a expression_n such_o do_v better_a than_o either_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a that_o say_v abraham_n believe_v to_o receive_v his_o son_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o heb._n 11.19_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n only_o say_v there_o that_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o present_o he_o know_v not_o 2._o have_v abraham_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n be_v willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o restore_v isaac_n it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o strong_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o signal_n commendation_n thereof_o they_o say_v best_a of_o all_o that_o think_v abraham_n be_v confident_a of_o god_n power_n and_o leave_v his_o will_n to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n prophesy_v in_o general_n of_o something_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o like_o one_o under_o a_o amazement_n as_o well_o he_o may_v he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o as_o peter_n once_o do_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n luk._n 9.33_o and_o as_o he_o prophesy_v beyond_o himself_o of_o isaac_n return_n so_o of_o god_n provide_v a_o lamb_n in_o isaac_n room_n when_o those_o cut_v and_o kill_v compellation_n my_o father_n and_o my_o son_n pass_v between_o they_o gen._n 22.7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o prophecy_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o how_o in_o a_o strong_a confidence_n of_o both_o these_o he_o proceed_v steedy_o to_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a of_o offer_v isaac_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v 2_o chron._n 3.1_o to_o sanctify_v his_o sacrifice_n mat._n 23.19_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n that_o sanctifiâ—â—_n all_o our_o service_n heb._n 13.10_o 2._o he_o tell_v his_o son_n then_o the_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o isaac_n submit_v josephus_n without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n relate_v the_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o he_o bind_v isaac_n who_o offer_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o cord_n his_o body_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o very_a throat_n to_o the_o knife_n itself_o without_o any_o resistance_n the_o son_n will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o father_n will_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n will._n 4._o he_o take_v the_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n v._o 10._o oh_o what_o painter_n in_o the_o world_n can_v express_v the_o posture_n of_o abraham_n outward_a countenance_n under_o the_o most_o powerful_a yerning_n of_o his_o inward_a bowel_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o dear_a yet_o die_v child_n sure_o that_o painter_n which_o set_v forth_o agamemnon_n sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o army_n will_v have_v draw_v abrabam_fw-la as_o he_o do_v agamemnon_n with_o his_o face_n under_o a_o veil_n as_o unable_a to_o delineate_v his_o unconceivable_a sorrow_n and_o when_o the_o knife_n be_v up_o and_o abraham_n just_o go_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n god_n call_v twice_o for_o haste_n abraham_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o this_o god_n take_v in_o so_o good_a a_o construction_n that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o offer_v he_o though_o isaac_n be_v not_o indeed_o offer_v heb._n 11.17_o god_n reckon_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o every_o man_n be_v so_o good_a before_o god_n as_o he_o true_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v all_o those_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n qui_fw-fr quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la faciunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la quod_fw-la debent_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o shall_v say_v bernard_n god_n take_v it_o kind_o at_o david_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n 1._o kin._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o christ_n take_v it_o well_o from_o that_o good_a woman_n that_o she_o do_v all_o she_o can_v mark_n 14.8_o so_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n as_o to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o man_n be_v but_o about_o to_o do_v as_o in_o abraham_n and_o david_n case_n when_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o all_o difficulty_n in_o divine_a command_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o roll_v from_o off_o ourselves_o upon_o our_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v here_o 2._o god_n will_v provide_v himself_o a_o lamb_n we_o may_v have_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v have_v from_o god_n 3._o god_n love_v to_o bring_v his_o servant_n low_a and_o to_o the_o last_o when_o the_o knife_n be_v up_o than_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o he_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n of_o deliverance_n 4._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o most_o pinch_a exigent_n and_o can_v tell_v whither_o to_o turn_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o believe_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v a_o pious_a and_o precious_a proverb_n much_o to_o be_v muse_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 5._o god_n will_v not_o have_v holy_a purpose_n frustrate_v and_o altogether_o dismiss_v without_o holy_a performance_n though_o isaac_n be_v spare_v yet_o abraham_n must_v not_o go_v away_o with_o dry_a hand_n god_n offer_v a_o ram_n to_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n offer_v that_o ram_n to_o god_n gen._n 22.13_o etc._n etc._n 6._o how_o ought_v all_o child_n to_o learn_v obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n to_o his_o 7._o how_o ought_v all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o learn_v obedience_n to_o god_n as_o he_o give_v up_o his_o isaac_n his_o joy_n and_o his_o laughter_n to_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o resign_v whatever_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o unto_o he_o 8._o such_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o ram_n or_o rammish_a lust_n to_o god_n will_v much_o less_o their_o isaac_n or_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n he_o that_o offer_v up_o his_o ram_n or_o lust_n his_o isaac_n or_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o he_o spare_v but_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o faith_n teach_v this_o orthodox_n paradox_n that_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v isaac_n be_v to_o give_v up_o isaac_n 9_o faith_n be_v most_o try_v in_o act_v against_o nature_n especial_o against_o corrupt_a nature_n 10._o faith_n reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o here_o they_o clash_v and_o cross_v as_o two_o contrary_n 11._o god_n watch_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o abraham_n his_o lift_v up_o the_o knife_n at_o last_o no_o less_o he_o do_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o waste_v any_o more_o as_o before_o 1_o chron._n 17.9_o 12._o our_o last_o trial_n may_v be_v our_o hot_a this_o the_o hot_a fire_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o trial_n that_o abraham_n be_v try_v with_o he_o have_v wait_v long_o for_o this_o son_n and_o now_o he_o must_v want_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o worst_a way_n imaginable_a he_o himself_z who_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o and_o plain_o long_v for_o he_o must_v now_o as_o if_o weary_a of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v worry_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o in_o his_o case_n will_v have_v muster_v up_o many_o strong_a carnal_a argument_n against_o this_o act._n as_o 1._o assure_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n can_v delight_v in_o any_o such_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n how_o can_v the_o blood_n and_o murder_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o any_o acceptable_a piety_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o will_v not_o some_o stranger_n serve_v must_v none_o but_o my_o son_n be_v that_o burnt-offering_a can_v my_o god_n find_v out_o and_o fix_v upon_o some_o other_o man_n than_o my_o son_n 3._o if_o god_n will_v single_a out_o my_o son_n and_o have_v no_o other_o man_n why_o may_v not_o my_o son_n ishmael_n serve_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o a_o stranger_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o may_v not_o he_o satisfy_v and_o exempt_v my_o son_n isaac_n 4._o if_o it_o
to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n still_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n way_n six_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o admit_v child_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n fellowship_n name_v but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v as_o well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v those_o under_o the_o old_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o covenant_n the_o three_o inference_n be_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n differ_v only_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n in_o different_a appearance_n than_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o out_o of_o date_n but_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a testament_n or_o a_o bond_n and_o covenant_n cancel_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o argument_n david_n call_v god_n word_n never_o a_o lantern_n and_o or_o a_o light_n psal_n 119._o v._n 105._o the_o former_a be_v for_o use_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o day_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o as_o god_n create_v two_o great_a luminary_n gen._n 1.14_o 15._o the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n the_o moon_n to_o guide_v the_o night_n and_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n the_o sun_n to_o guide_v the_o day_n so_o have_v he_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o moon_n or_o as_o david_n lantern_n and_o candle_n to_o direct_v man_n foot_n aright_o in_o the_o nighttime_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n nonage_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o david_n daylight_n to_o order_v our_o step_n in_o a_o right_a path_n during_o the_o day_n and_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v for_o service_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o usefulness_n to_o the_o church_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v novum_n involutum_fw-la the_o new_a veil_v the_o new_a be_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a reveal_v and_o as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v light_n from_o the_o new_a the_o second_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o breast_n as_o twin_n wherewith_o to_o feed_v her_o child_n cant._n 4.5_o with_o sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o this_o can_v bear_v no_o better_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n which_o like_a breast_n and_o twin_n have_v a_o harmonious_a correspondency_n each_o with_o other_o and_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n so_o call_v isa_n 66.11_o be_v both_o fair_a and_o full_a yea_o strut_a out_n and_o even_o ake_v to_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o church_n child_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.19_o &_o eph._n 4.13_o those_o two_o breast_n be_v also_o suitable_a and_o equal_o match_v as_o twin_n so_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o wit_n legal_a historical_a sapiential_a and_o prophetical_a so_o have_v the_o new_a in_o a_o due_a proportion_n as_o evangelical_n answerable_a to_o the_o legal_a the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o historical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sapiential_a or_o dogmatical_a for_o in_o they_o paul_n principal_o press_v faith_n peter_n hope_v and_o john_n charity_n and_o last_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o prophetical_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a conformity_n of_o the_o one_o testament_n to_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o sense_n but_o also_o in_o this_o quadriformity_n of_o part_n also_o this_o seem_v mystical_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o wheel_n with_o four_o face_n and_o his_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n imply_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o these_o two_o breast_n for_o christ_n babe_n be_v near_o each_o other_o and_o as_o like_a as_o near_o and_o so_o be_v the_o milk_n in_o they_o alike_o pure_a alike_o sweet_a and_o nourish_a they_o be_v but_o bad_a nurse_n who_o will_v reduce_v the_o babe_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o breast_n see_v the_o like_a sincere_a milk_n be_v find_v in_o both_o these_o breast_n what_o the_o one_o testament_n teach_v the_o other_o teach_v also_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n exod._n 37.7_o so_o do_v both_o the_o testament_n look_v towards_o christ_n the_o ark_n contain_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n to_o wit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la must_v have_v two_o breast_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n which_o have_v two_o breast_n or_o rather_o botch_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n the_o three_o argument_n whatever_o divine_a promise_n or_o precept_n so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o moral_a equity_n of_o universal_a concern_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n therein_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a hence_o promise_v make_v to_o any_o old_a testament_n believer_n where_o no_o reason_n in_o special_a be_v express_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o may_v be_v appropriate_v also_o by_o a_o new_a testament_n believer_n and_o he_o must_v act_v faith_n upon_o it_o as_o make_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o joshuah_n josh_n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o which_o be_v five_o time_n renew_v in_o scripture_n be_v universal_o propound_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o new_a testament_n believer_n heb._n 13.5_o which_o we_o all_o may_v press_v and_o press_v again_o till_o we_o have_v express_v all_o the_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o it_o never_o leave_v to_o suck_v as_o the_o child_n at_o its_o mother_n breast_n so_o long_o as_o a_o drop_n will_v come_v yea_o keep_v suck_v still_o till_o fresh_a milk_n flow_v into_o those_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o own_o name_n write_v upon_o every_o promise_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o we_o hence_o also_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n do_v concern_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o much_o aâ—_n those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v personal_o propound_v thus_o hosea_n say_v god_n find_v jacob_n in_o bethel_n gen._n 28.18_o and_o especial_o 35.9_o 4_o 15._o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o who_o be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o no_o less_o concern_v therein_o than_o jacob_n be_v the_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o psal_n 66.6_o at_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n there_o do_v we_o say_v david_n in_o the_o church_n name_n rejoice_v in_o he_o what_o we_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o forefather_n so_o have_v some_o share_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o thus_o also_o psal_n 102._o what_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o afflict_a that_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n v._o 16_o 17._o the_o same_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 18._o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o poor_a shrub_n have_v speed_v so_o well_o in_o prayer_n and_o whatever_o else_o god_n say_v in_o that_o psalm_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 15.4_o hence_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o our_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n in_o this_o time_n this_o paul_n say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v a_o tâ—xâ—_n out_o oâ—_n the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 69.9_o which_o that_o evangelical_n doctor_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n cancel_v and_o out_o of_o date_n nor_o disdain_v they_o as_o some_o do_v now_o but_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v his_o point_n as_o well_o by_o other_o say_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o also_o as_o pertinent_a as_o learned_a pareus_n observe_v upon_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o purposely_o quote_v a_o old_a testament_n proof_n and_o thereby_o press_v the_o point_n of_o duty_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
eye_n upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9.4_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o create_a being_n from_o angel_n down_o to_o worm_n psal_n 113.5_o 6._o curate_n universa_fw-la quasi_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la quasi_fw-la sola_fw-la say_v austin_n he_o ey_v all_o as_o if_o one_o and_o one_o as_o if_o all_o and_o no_o more_o this_o ladder_n or_o pillar_n of_o providence_n have_v not_o only_o a_o long_a reach_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o large_a eye_n look_v well_o jer._n 40.4_o unto_o and_o upon_o city_n ezr._n 5.5_o family_n isa_n 49.16_o and_o every_o righteous_a person_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o 34.15_o job_n 36.7_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o as_o here_o upon_o and_o unto_o this_o poor_a pilgrim_n jacob_n number_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n matth._n 10.30_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o as_o job_n 1.10_o and_o a_o wall_n of_o safety_n isa_n 26.1_o and_o 60.18_o ezr._n 9.9_o this_o ladder_n be_v still_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n so_o for_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n still_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o all_o charge_a to_o look_v well_o to_o god_n little_a one_o psal_n 91.11_o as_o their_o careful_a nurse_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n while_o they_o be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o at_o death_n carry_v they_o away_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n territory_n home_n to_o their_o father_n house_n into_o heaven_n there_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 16.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o there_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o a_o beâ—er_n world_n how_o may_v this_o support_v we_o with_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o trouble_n see_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n overlook_v every_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o we_o as_o at_o stephen_n act_v 7.55.58_o and_o say_v to_o we_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n isa_n 41.14_o and_o as_o once_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n joh._n 11.40_o so_o jacob_n see_v after_o this_o the_o three_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n be_v it_o represent_v the_o church_n pilgrimage_n through_o the_o world_n mount_v up_o like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n cant._n 3.6_o how_o have_v she_o have_v her_o ascensiones_fw-la fumi_fw-la the_o rise_a rowlings_n and_o agglomeration_n of_o smoak_n which_o though_o black_a and_o sooty_a as_o it_o be_v through_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v she_o yet_o have_v a_o principle_n within_o to_o carry_v she_o upward_o as_o it_o have_v and_o come_v more_o welcome_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o costly_a evaporation_n of_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n and_o all_o the_o odoriferous_a powder_n of_o the_o spice_n merchant_n as_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o her_o redeemer_n merit_n and_o mediation_n hebr._n 9.24_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o 8.4_o whereby_o her_o prayer_n pass_v up_o as_o a_o sweet_a memorial_n act._n 10.4_o and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v her_o member_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o both_o go_v up_o as_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o and_o sometime_o wonderful_o judg._n 13.19_o 20._o for_o beside_o the_o inward_a principle_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a influence_n lift_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o person_n 1._o her_o prayer_n be_v kindle_v and_o rarify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v move_v and_o mount_v upward_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v natural_o towards_o heaven_n christ_n carry_v they_o along_o as_o he_o do_v manoah_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o flame_n whereof_o he_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o present_v the_o church_n service_n before_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o hereby_o they_o become_v right_a heave-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 29.28_o wherein_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v heave_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o person_n belong_v to_o she_o themselves_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n let_v down_o his_o long_a hand_n and_o give_v they_o many_o a_o effectual_a lift_n draw_v they_o to_o himself_o cant._n 1.4_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o 12.32_o cause_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o psal_n 65.4_o for_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a will_n that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o therefore_o do_v christ_n both_o hold_n and_o hale_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v they_o cant._n 2.6_o in_o which_o posture_n he_o carry_v they_o gentle_o in_o his_o bosom_n isa_n 40.11_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o rest_n with_o himself_o in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o have_v the_o church_n be_v climb_v up_o this_o ladder_n in_o her_o militant_a state_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o will_v be_v climb_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n attend_v she_o all_o along_o deus_fw-la videt_fw-la angeli_fw-la astant_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o she_o be_v bewilder_v yet_o in_o her_o wilderness_n state_n she_o can_v miscarry_v it_o be_v with_o she_o as_o with_o israel_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n wherein_o they_o have_v forty_o two_o station_n from_o raamses_n to_o jordan_n a_o long_a ladder_n with_o so_o many_o step_v or_o stage_n which_o prefigureth_a the_o various_a wander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o many_o remove_n in_o this_o worldly_a wilderness_n yet_o have_v she_o the_o conduct_n as_o israel_n have_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n to_o protect_v they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o suit_v their_o necessity_n night_n and_o day_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o choose_v though_o not_o the_o near_a yet_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o and_o order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o evil_n thus_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o murmur_v that_o they_o be_v night-wanderer_n oh_o earth_n and_o as_o young_a broher_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n god_n pilgrim_n have_v no_o fix_a seat_n gen._n 47.9_o 1_o chron._n 29.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2.11_o heb._n 11.9_o 10_o 13_o 14._o yet_o still_o they_o have_v this_o to_o comfort_v they_o they_o in_o all_o their_o wander_n have_v hold_v of_o their_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o of_o they_o conduct_v they_o from_o step_n to_o step_v upon_o this_o pilgrim_n ladder_n until_o he_o hand_v they_o to_o the_o high_a step_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n the_o pillar_n of_o providence_n lead_v the_o church-militant_a through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o four_o sense_n of_o this_o ladder_n according_a to_o other_o be_v it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a predestination_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n conclude_v at_o the_o end_n in_o man_n salvation_n in_o this_o latter_a way_n to_o wit_n of_o ascension_n god_n predetermination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o former_a way_n of_o descension_n god_n be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o foreknowing_a and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o several_a step_n thereof_o be_v 1._o election_n 2._o creation_n 3._o vocation_n 4._o justification_n 5._o adoption_n 6_o sanctification_n and_o 7._o glorification_n the_o two_o side_n of_o which_o ladder_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n can_v dream_v of_o a_o golden_a chain_n which_o the_o gentile_a jupiter_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o our_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o better_o of_o a_o golden_a chain_n indeed_o whereby_o the_o true_a jove_n or_o jehovah_n manage_n matter_n concern_v mankind_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n v._o 11._o oh_o how_o shall_v man_n mind_v more_o the_o low_a step_n of_o this_o long_a ladder_n and_o become_v better_a scholar_n in_o the_o grammar-school_n of_o faith_n
world_n and_o jam._n 5.11_o some_o suppose_v that_o job_n be_v a_o son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o his_o son_n uz_n as_o elihu_n be_v of_o his_o son_n buz_n gen._n 22.20_o 21._o job_n 32.2_o and_o so_o elihu_n come_v to_o live_v near_o to_o job_n who_o be_v son_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o young_a other_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v that_o jobab_n of_o esau_n posterity_n gen._n 36.33_o 34._o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o country_n job_n 29.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n who_o name_n be_v contract_v into_o job_n by_o his_o adversity_n who_o before_o be_v call_v jobab_n at_o length_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prosperity_n there_o be_v a_o odd_a story_n jacobus_n justus_n relate_v in_o the_o note_n to_o his_o map_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o balaam_n job_n and_o jethro_n be_v pharaoh_n counsellor_n when_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o find_v by_o thermutis_n the_o king_n daughter_n who_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o court_n moses_n while_o a_o child_n trample_v pharaoh_n crown_n under_o his_o foot_n balaam_n say_v it_o presage_v destruction_n to_o the_o state_n job_n will_v have_v nothing_o determine_v against_o he_o but_o jethro_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o childish_a trick_n so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v whence_o these_o three_o speed_v afterward_o according_o balaam_n be_v slay_v job_n afflict_v and_o jethro_n make_v happy_a by_o moses_n affinity_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v a_o tragicomedy_n write_v either_o first_o by_o job_n himself_o who_o wish_v the_o history_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19.23_o 24._o so_o after_o his_o deliverance_n may_v answer_v his_o own_o with_o or_o second_o elihu_n who_o come_v not_o from_o far_o as_o the_o other_o three_o do_v but_o neighbour_v upon_o he_o and_o name_v not_o himself_o as_o come_v with_o they_o and_o who_o say_v i_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n job_n 32.15_o 16_o 17._o or_o three_o by_o moses_n in_o midian_a who_o write_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o israel_n sore_o distress_v in_o egypt_n whoever_o be_v the_o penman_n it_o matter_n not_o god_n be_v its_o author_n and_o paul_n quote_v job_n 5.19_o as_o canonical_a 1_o cor._n 3.19_o the_o whole_a book_n set_v forth_o job_n fall_n from_o a_o very_a great_a height_n of_o dignity_n into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o misery_n by_o satan_n malice_n first_o against_o his_o estate_n and_o then_o against_o his_o body_n the_o dialogue_n his_o three_o friend_n hold_v with_o he_o be_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o his_o sin_v have_v be_v extraordinary_a because_o his_o suffer_v be_v so_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o who_o disputation_n be_v sound_a but_o their_o prejudice_n mislead_v they_o in_o the_o application_n job_n vindicate_v himself_o all_o along_o but_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o imprecate_v himself_o in_o particular_n job_n 31.1_o to_o last_o then_o come_v elihu_n in_o as_o moderator_n but_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o misprision_n of_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o convince_v they_o all_o of_o job_n integrity_n not_o only_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o revive_v job_n prosperity_n double_v all_o he_o have_v lose_v save_o only_a his_o child_n who_o be_v with_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o long_a liver_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o terah_n who_o die_v at_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n old_a gen._n 11.32_o and_o suppose_v job_n seventy_o year_n old_a when_o his_o trouble_n come_v he_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a have_v his_o year_n double_v also_o behold_v a_o miracle_n here_o how_o job_n a_o camel_n for_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n pass_v notwithstanding_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n yea_o with_o six_o thousand_o camel_n etc._n etc._n job_n 42.12.16_o he_o enter_v that_o strait_a gate_n into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n his_o eminent_a piety_n have_v eminent_a misery_n which_o yet_o end_v in_o both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n xvi_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o the_o end_v of_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n introduce_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n who_o with_o his_o sacred_a pen_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o two_o great_a patriarch_n period_n gen._n 49.33_o and_o 50.26_o before_o he_o relate_v his_o own_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n exod._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 34.6_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o most_o grievous_a part_n of_o israel_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n where_o good_a joseph_n have_v leave_v they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o where_o they_o through_o god_n singular_a blessing_n exceed_o multiply_v notwithstanding_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o deut._n 26.5_o this_o offspring_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n do_v by_o degree_n fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n as_o first_o they_o commit_z idolatry_n josh_n 24.14_o ezek._n 20.8_o second_o they_o forget_v and_o forego_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n josh_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v notorious_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n and_o all_o impiety_n levit._n 24.10_o exod._n 12.38_o whereby_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n predominant_a in_o that_o country_n for_o this_o cause_n good_a jacob_n sear_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n which_o not_o only_o have_v be_v some_o damage_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.15_o and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.2_o and_o will_v expose_v his_o posterity_n to_o many_o peril_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v their_o father_n afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o till_o he_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 46.2_o 3_o 4._o now_o as_o in_o abraham_n vision_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n at_o sunset_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 15.12_o 17._o the_o sun_n of_o religion_n be_v go_v down_o among_o those_o degenerate_a israelite_n walk_v according_a to_o those_o wretched_a principle_n and_o practice_n aforemention_v therefore_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n call_v a_o iron_n furnace_n deut_n 4.20_o 1_o king_n 8.51_o jer._n 11.4_o a_o horrid_a darkness_n as_o of_o impiety_n so_o of_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o afterward_o end_v in_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o abraham_n vision_n god_n command_v light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o bondage_n psal_n 112.4_o and_o 97.11_o now_o it_o be_v that_o a_o new_a king_n arise_v that_o know_v not_o joseph_n who_o have_v make_v such_o vast_a addition_n both_o of_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n call_v busiris_n a_o most_o savage_a tyrant_n even_o in_o heathen_a history_n this_o brutish_a man_n envy_v the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o in_o israel_n increase_v so_o abundant_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_v make_v the_o man_n strong_a to_o beget_v child_n though_o over-pressed_n with_o intolerable_a labour_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o to_o have_v no_o abortion_n but_o to_o be_v more_o lively_a than_o other_o woman_n in_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n this_o become_v a_o most_o grievous_a eye-fore_a to_o this_o envious_a king_n that_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cruel_a method_n 1._o private_a in_o his_o curse_a command_n to_o the_o midwife_n for_o kill_v all_o the_o male_n who_o he_o most_o fear_v at_o their_o birth_n which_o the_o midwife_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v fear_v god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n in_o their_o contrary_a command_n it_o put_v the_o tyrant_n 2._o upon_o publish_v that_o public_a and_o bloody_a edict_n that_o see_v neither_o the_o intolerable_a toil_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o hard_a taskmaster_n nor_o the_o holy_o refractory_a midwife_n will_v suppress_v their_o spaw_a procreation_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o drown_v the_o male_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v exod._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 16_o 22._o in_o these_o bitter_a time_n heman_n and_o ethan_n 1_o chron._n 2.6_o prophetical_o pen_v the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v moses_n bear_v the_o first_o remark_n concern_v his_o parent_n who_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o eminent_a believer_n hebr._n 11.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o moses_n faith_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n amram_n hebr._n high_a and_o jochebed_n hebr._n god_n glory_n both_o of_o levi's_fw-la race_n and_o
before_o and_o after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n though_o not_o of_o redemption_n yet_o of_o relation_n as_o he_o fetch_v divine_a law_n from_o god_n to_o israel_n and_o as_o he_o carry_v devout_a prayer_n from_o israel_n to_o god_n moreover_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o monastic_a perfection_n the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v far_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o unmarried_a because_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o unmarried_a man_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o go_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o rapture_n into_o paradise_n but_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o this_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o come_v down_o to_o he_o it_o be_v much_o more_o condescension_n in_o a_o mortal_a prince_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o come_v down_o stair_n to_o his_o poor_a subject_n than_o if_o only_o he_o be_v call_v up_o to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a respect_n god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n upon_o israel_n and_o of_o plague_n and_o judgement_n upon_o egypt_n by_o moses_n hand_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o carry_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o canaan_n no_o further_o do_v moses_n or_o the_o law_n go_v it_o be_v joshua_n our_o jesus_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o moses_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n so_o that_o it_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o distinct_a forty_n in_o his_o first_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v his_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n infanticide_n as_o above_o and_o live_v all_o those_o year_n after_o as_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o give_v he_o that_o advantage_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o tutor_n as_o to_o a_o princess_n sun_n to_o become_v so_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o stephen_n speak_v act_v 7.22_o which_o character_n he_o give_v moses_n not_o from_o any_o express_a scripture_n but_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n a_o land_n abundant_o addict_v to_o learning_n and_o study_n until_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a he_o live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n as_o the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v design_v â—o_o succeed_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a maturity_n of_o stature_n authority_n and_o all_o accomplishment_n both_o as_o a_o great_a orator_n and_o as_o a_o great_a warrior_n be_v mind_v to_o visit_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n exod._n 2.11_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o natural_a inclination_n have_v a_o sympathize_v spirit_n towards_o their_o relief_n and_o partly_o by_o divine_a instigation_n intimate_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o act_v 7.23_o 25._o the_o signal_n whereof_o be_v his_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a as_o a_o judge_n appoint_v of_o god_n his_o call_n thereto_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n exod_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o moses_n have_v suck_v in_o such_o a_o savour_n of_o godliness_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o with_o his_o father_n have_v instruct_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o court-pleasure_n and_o treasure_n can_v not_o wear_v off_o heb._n 11.25_o 26._o he_o refuse_v his_o courtier_n life_n offer_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n reconciler_n and_o deliverer_n they_o not_o yet_o enough_o humble_v refuse_v their_o own_o deliverance_n and_o put_v it_o back_o forty_o year_n long_o pharaoh_n hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o person_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n foretell_v by_o his_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o exod._n 2.15_o upon_o this_o moses_n fly_v into_o midian_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o forty_o year_n which_o time_n he_o tarry_v there_o when_o of_o a_o high_a courtier_n he_o become_v a_o poor_a shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o student_n in_o philosophy_n be_v turn_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n yea_o and_o study_v even_o god_n himself_o and_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v have_v that_o famous_a vision_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o bush_n burn_v but_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2_o by_o the_o good_a will_n in_o it_o deut._n 33.16_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o place_n time_n and_o end_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n where_o he_o never_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n as_o this_o for_o full_a forty_o year_n he_o live_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o man_n be_v satiate_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o worldly_a court_n there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o have_v or_o hold_v commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n felix_n be_v for_o his_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o worldly_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o a_o courtier_n ear_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o israel_n be_v allure_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o god_n speak_v kind_o to_o her_o heart_n hos_n 2.14_o there_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o from_o stage_n to_o stage_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n exod._n 13.20_o 21._o when_o they_o be_v in_o aâ—tham_n hebr._n hard_a ground_n god_n come_v when_o distant_a from_o egypt_n or_o the_o world_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v at_o distance_n from_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a frame_n for_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n prov._n 18.1_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o relate_v 1._o to_o moses_n and_o 2_o to_o israel_n 1._o as_o to_o moses_n this_o vision_n of_o the_o bush_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o forty_o year_n act_n 7.30_o so_o long_o have_v he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o former_a forty_o year_n life_n of_o a_o honourable_a courtier_n have_v not_o put_v his_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n for_o so_o long_a a_o dishonourable_a country_n life_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v teach_v to_o condescend_v to_o all_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o exalt_v as_o paul_n phil._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o david_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o courtier_n yet_o content_a after_o to_o become_v a_o shepherd_n till_o his_o conquer_a of_o goliath_n 2._o as_o to_o israel_n both_o moses_n and_o israel_n must_v wait_v long_o for_o this_o comfort_a vision_n moses_n find_v israel_n as_o the_o messiah_n do_v after_o in_o the_o sharp_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la moses_n though_o the_o tyrant_n be_v dead_a exod._n 2.23_o yet_o tyranny_n be_v not_o one_o pharaoh_n succeed_v another_o as_o afterward_o the_o bloody_a herod_n do_v and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o brutish_a bran_n though_o israel_n chief_a oppressor_n be_v suppress_v yet_o be_v they_o oppress_v still_o for_o another_o pharaoh_n succeed_v as_o great_a in_o power_n and_o as_o grievous_a in_o persecution_n they_o change_v only_o their_o master_n but_o not_o at_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o indeed_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a this_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n their_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o their_o groan_n job_n 23.2_o 3._o the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o this_o be_v double_a also_o not_o only_o for_o comfort_v israel_n in_o their_o bondage_n but_o also_o moses_n in_o his_o banishment_n who_o spend_v not_o his_o second_o forty_o year_n private_a life_n in_o idleness_n but_o in_o divine_a contemplation_n as_o above_o and_o in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o comfort_v his_o countryman_n in_o misery_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n man_n very_a misery_n cry_v to_o god_n as_o hagar_n do_v gen._n 16.11_o when_o herself_o cry_v not_o the_o lord_n know_v their_o sultan_n adversity_n psal_n 31.7_o god_n eye_n see_v what_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o moses_n and_o
yea_o but_o when_o sir_n for_o he_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.29_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lively_a oracle_n or_o life_n give_v oracle_n of_o god_n act_v 7.38_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n speak_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v our_o life_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n deut._n 32.46_o 47._o second_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o can_v fit_v every_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o any_o shoe_n can_v fit_v every_o foot_n though_o carolostadius_fw-la will_v have_v all_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n by_o they_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o judicial_a law_n be_v to_o teach_v natural_a equity_n to_o which_o judicial_a law_n mention_v in_o chapter_n 21_o 22_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la must_v be_v add_v those_o direction_n that_o jethro_n give_v moses_n for_o substitute_v inferior_a magistrate_n exod._n 18._o which_o choice_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o make_v till_o israel_n departure_n from_o sinai_n deut._n 1.7_o 8._o nor_o can_v jethro_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 18.12_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o can_v moses_n make_v know_v god_n statute_n to_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 18.13_o 16._o before_o himself_o know_v they_o so_o it_o be_v misplace_v for_o weighty_a reason_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v harmony_n of_o old_a testament_n pag._n 65.66_o three_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v all_o typical_a and_o therefore_o temporary_a call_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a for_o our_o father_n act._n 15.10_o yet_o their_o end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o divers_a truth_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o continue_v still_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o observation_n or_o practice_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o instruction_n direction_n and_o testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v a_o commentary_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o outwork_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o judicial_a to_o the_o second_o and_o they_o be_v call_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n that_o be_v hard_a as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o make_v up_o a_o wall_n the_o number_n of_o both_o be_v reckon_v fifty_o seven_o when_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o his_o own_o audible_a voice_n with_o such_o terror_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o hereupon_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n receive_v seven_o and_o fifty_o precept_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n namely_o in_o his_o pentateuch_n the_o moral_a law_n show_v man_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v man_n seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o man_n may_v see_v soon_o that_o burn_v a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o that_o outward_a purisfying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n mic._n 6.6_o 7._o the_o jew_n weary_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n isa_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o david_n can_v say_v sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51.16_o 17._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o deficiency_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n deliver_v sinful_a man_n up_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o penalty_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n this_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n exod._n 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o and_o thus_o all_o those_o three_o law_n the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o none_o of_o those_o law_n of_o mosâ—s_n can_v save_v we_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n but_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hereby_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o n.b._n the_o parable_n our_o lord_n himself_o propound_v tend_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o luk._n 10.30_o 31_o 32._o concern_v the_o man_n travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o man_n mention_v be_v travel_v the_o wrong_a way_n he_o shall_v have_v travel_v from_o jericho_n the_o place_n of_o god_n curseâ—_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o blessing_n not_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n as_o the_o man_n go_v out_o of_o god_n precinct_n and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o fall_v among_o thief_n thus_o the_o original_a sinner_n adam_n go_v the_o wrong_a way_n when_o he_o listen_v more_o to_o the_o serpent_n promise_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n eve_n proffer_n than_o he_o do_v to_o god_n precept_n he_o go_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n there_o harken_v after_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v and_o not_o god_n he_o fall_v among_o thief_n that_o stop_v he_o strip_v he_o and_o stripe_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a of_o his_o wound_n 1._o satan_n dismount_v he_o of_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o shall_v sustain_v he_o 2._o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v array_v he_o and_o 3._o death_n be_v the_o three_o thief_n that_o stripe_v he_o strike_v fall_v man_n with_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o miserable_o wound_v he_o here_o be_v man_n in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n bianca_n come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n or_o moral_a righteousness_n this_o pass_v by_o he_o but_o do_v not_o can_v help_v he_o by_o also_o come_v a_o levite_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o formal_a holiness_n this_o also_o pass_v by_o and_o relieve_v he_o not_o both_o these_o be_v physician_n if_o no_o value_n miserable_a comforter_n the_o eye_n of_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o do_v pity_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v a_o samaritan_n etc._n etc._n he_o pity_v he_o salve_n he_o mount_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v all_o for_o he_o this_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n do_v for_o the_o first_o original_a sinner_n n.b._n oh_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o for_o we_o adam_n child_n who_o be_v all_o actual_a sinner_n and_o who_o the_o thief_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n have_v wound_v oh_o that_o christ_n may_v 1._o pity_v we_o when_o no_o other_o do_v so_o ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 31.20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o salve_v we_o pour_v in_o the_o sharp_a wine_n of_o reproof_n to_o search_v our_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sweet_a oil_n of_o comfort_n to_o supple_a they_o 3._o mount_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o we_o never_o reach_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 4._o lodge_v we_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n his_o church_n here_o and_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n hereafter_o 5._o and_o pay_v all_o for_o we_o by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o penny_n here_o as_o our_o first_o sin_v be_v without_o we_o in_o adam_n so_o our_o full_a satisfy_n be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la pay_v all_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n in_o this_o twelfth_n station_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n exod._n 24._o which_o relate_v first_o the_o place_n where_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n the_o side_n of_o
the_o mountain_n for_o the_o elder_n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o wherein_o be_v relate_v what_o one_a moses_n do_v who_o 1._o write_v all_o god_n statute_n in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o heb._n 9.19_o 2._o in_o the_o morning_n the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o fifty_o day_n whereon_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o be_v both_o the_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o he_o send_v the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n till_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n numb_a 3.41_o etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v up_o burn_v offering_n and_o peace-offering_n both_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o with_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o besprinkle_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o ver_fw-la 6._o heb._n 9.19_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 7._o ezek._n 20.37_o 6._o he_o take_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o people_n or_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o the_o seventy_o elder_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o which_o be_v pattern_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n joh._n 17.19_o heb._n 9.13_o 14_o 18_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o what_o both_o moses_n say_v and_o the_o people_n too_o one_a moses_n explain_v the_o covenant_n and_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 3_o and_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o this_o whole_a people_n thus_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n covenant_n care_n and_o custody_n yet_o upon_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n obey_v all_o his_o commandment_n 2_o the_o people_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o all_o these_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 3_o 7._o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o exod._n 19.8_o and_o 20.10_o thus_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o mutual_a and_o willing_a consent_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o nor_o do_v mind_n the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v to_o they_o how_o their_o hard_a stony_a nature_n be_v thereby_o resemble_v to_o they_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n do_v resemble_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n exod._n 31.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o before_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n now_o see_v his_o glory_n eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o great_a joy_n it_o be_v also_o to_o all_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 15_o 17._o but_o moses_n be_v call_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o servant_n joshua_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o he_o must_v abide_v to_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o who_o absence_n aaron_n and_o hur_z must_v manage_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o camp_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o mount_n sinai_n appear_v all_o that_o time_n in_o their_o sight_n like_o consume_a fire_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o six_o day_n god_n prepare_v moses_n for_o receive_v the_o law_n as_o in_o six_o day_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o gen._n 2.2_o the_o same_o number_n be_v here_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o in_o make_v the_o world_n psal_n 19_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la upon_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n call_v moses_n alone_a into_o the_o cloud_n who_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o his_o servant_n till_o call_v of_o god_n that_o seven_o day_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n by_o a_o emphatic_a article_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v emphatical_o also_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o rev._n 1.10_o the_o people_n have_v but_o three_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o 11._o but_o moses_n must_v have_v six_o to_o show_v what_o singular_a holiness_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o shekel_n cubit_n etc._n etc._n be_v double_a to_o the_o ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n minister_n must_v wish_v with_o elisha_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o moses_n abode_n in_o the_o cloud_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n ver_fw-la 18._o without_o eat_a bread_n or_o drink_v water_n deut._n 9.9_o the_o like_a number_n of_o day_n elias_n fast_v for_o revive_v the_o law_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v lose_v 1_o king_n 19.8_o and_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 4.2_o and_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n enable_v moses_n to_o abide_v there_o forty_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o enter_v the_o cloud_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v exod._n 40.35_o n._n b._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o joshua_n all_o this_o time_n for_o he_o come_v down_o with_o moses_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o in_o the_o camp_n exod._n 32.17_o when_o moses_n bring_v the_o two_o table_n it_o be_v thus_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o joshua_n go_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o come_v down_o with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n how_o high_a he_o go_v or_o whether_o he_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v he_o stay_v still_o with_o moses_n during_o the_o six_o day_n preparation_n till_o god_n call_v his_o master_n from_o he_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o like_o a_o faithful_a servant_n he_o stay_v in_o some_o place_n where_o his_o master_n appoint_v and_o know_v how_o to_o find_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n exod_n 32.17_o 18_o not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o israel_n idolatry_n so_o have_v no_o meat_n from_o the_o camp_n nor_o do_v he_o fast_v the_o forty_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o be_v as_o some_o say_v sustain_v all_o that_o time_n with_o manna_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n conference_n which_o the_o lord_n hold_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v he_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_a gospel_n for_o this_o infant_n church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a and_o the_o judicial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o direct_v this_o church_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n call_v then_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o as_o josephus_n say_v be_v a_o portable_a temple_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n now_o in_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n must_v offer_v voluntary_o all_o material_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n both_o for_o the_o outward_a fabric_n and_o all_o the_o inward_a utensil_n thereof_o exod._n 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o 30._o chapter_n 3._o god_n ordain_v the_o person_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v direct_v both_o as_o to_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n chap._n 28_o and_o 29._o 4._o god_n call_v forth_o and_o qualify_v the_o person_n for_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n within_o and_o without_o as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o other_o who_o he_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o make_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o manufacture_n thereof_o chap._n 31._o all_o which_o material_n must_v be_v exact_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n or_o model_n that_o god_n now_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n give_v he_o as_o be_v suppose_v a_o aetherial_a idea_n or_o platform_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o god_n afterward_o
rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o their_o death_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n know_v moses_n assumption_n he_o will_v have_v make_v israel_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n n_n b._n the_o story_n of_o moses_n appear_v with_o elias_n who_o be_v assume_v etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o ancient_a conceit_n of_o moses_n assumption_n about_o which_o point_n the_o hot_a dispute_n may_v be_v '_o twixc_v michael_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o 3d_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o the_o law_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v seek_v after_o nor_o its_o legal_a rudiment_n both_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o out_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 5.4_o and_o till_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n hos_n 3.4_o 5._o their_o state_n lie_v bury_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o seven_o day-sabbath_n &c_n &c_n sure_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o messiah_n they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o to_o moses_n school_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o kemark_n moses_n die_v in_o the_o mount_n deut._n 32.50_o but_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n here_o n.b._n let_v man_n rise_v never_o so_o high_a to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n while_o he_o live_v yet_o must_v he_o be_v lay_v low_o enough_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o grave_a psal_n 49.13_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o moab_n land_n which_o be_v a_o large_a spâ—ce_n of_o ground_n so_o that_o moses_n grave_n can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o god_n leave_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v it_o n_o b_o but_o why_o have_v moses_n possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o burial_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o israel_n none_o of_o that_o land_n deut._n 2.9_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o land_n whereof_o moab_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o land_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n numb_v 21.26_o which_o though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o lord_n be_v yet_o call_v the_o land_n of_o moab_n the_o old_a name_n and_o in_o which_o put_v be_v mount_n nebo_n where_o moses_n die_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o why_o must_v moses_n be_v bury_v over_o against_o beth-peor_a the_o place_n of_o that_o abominable_a idol_n baal_n temple_n numb_a 23.28_o and_o 25.3_o where_o balaam_n expect_v god_n to_o meet_v he_o for_o curse_v israel_n but_o in_o vain_a yet_o where_o he_o lay_v that_o sad_a stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n that_o god_n may_v be_v make_v their_o enemy_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n by_o his_o intercession_n for_o they_o psal_n 106.23_o israel_n be_v tell_v here_o of_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n burial_n over_o against_o beth-peor_a to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o consequent_a of_o moses_n death_n be_v the_o lamentation_n make_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o which_o last_v thirty_o day_n as_o for_o aaron_n numb_a 20.28_o and_o for_o miriam_n also_o as_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o make_v thirty_o day_n the_o measure_n of_o public_a mourn_v for_o principal_a ruler_n whereas_o seven_o day_n mourn_v be_v sufficient_a for_o person_n of_o a_o private_a figure_n thus_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 50.3_o seventy_o day_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o but_o seven_o day_n by_o joseph_n ver_fw-la 10_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o or_o god_n servant_n to_o have_v more_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n than_o in_o their_o life_n the_o three_o consequent_a be_v the_o nomination_n of_o his_o successor_n namely_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o not_o leave_v she_o without_o a_o governor_n sic_fw-la uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la aureus_fw-la the_o great_a tree_n of_o providence_n as_o one_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o another_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v for_o the_o succession_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o enter_v his_o ministry_n isa_n 11.2_o luk._n 4.1_o god_n bid_v moses_n lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o joshua_n numb_a 27.18.23_o with_o 8.10_o by_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n herein_o joshuab_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n shadow_v out_o our_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n give_v testimony_n job_n 5.46_o act._n 26.22_o 23._o and_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o decease_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n luk._n 9_o 30_o 31._o the_o four_o consequent_a be_v the_o magnify_v of_o moses_n office_n and_o administration_n as_o in_o a_o funeral_n song_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11.12_o a_o nonesuch_n for_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o first_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o consequent_a be_v moses_n be_v magnify_v for_o his_o familiar_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ver_fw-la 10._o jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 32.11_o perhaps_o in_o humane_a shape_n beside_o out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o abraham_n his_o friend_n gen._n 18._o and_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n numb_a 12.8_o humanitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la which_o manner_n of_o communication_n magnify_v moses_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n five_o book_n be_v complete_v by_o these_o clause_n write_v by_o joshua_n or_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n divine_o inspire_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o writing_n may_v be_v worthy_o celebrate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o approve_v and_o expound_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o mose_n yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o who_o hear_v not_o moses_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16.31_o hence_o theodoret_n do_v well_o call_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n and_o ocean_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o who_o work_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v water_v their_o several_a garden_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v moses_n be_v make_v a_o none-such_a for_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o familiarity_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o wherein_o god_n magnify_v his_o own_o majesty_n moses_n be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o instrument_n so_o dignify_v here_o n.b._n this_o praise_n of_o moses_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o praise_n christ_n give_v of_o john_n baptist_n none_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n mat._n 11.11_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v yet_o exceed_v he_o all_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n as_o those_o element_n that_o be_v near_a heaven_n be_v the_o pure_a so_o the_o near_a christ_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n he_o begin_v gospel_n baptism_n and_o baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n as_o he_o promise_v deut._n 18.18_o act._n 3.21_o even_o our_o bless_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.22_o heb._n 2.4_o by_o who_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o who_o though_o god_n bury_v not_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n yet_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a psal_n 16.10_o act._n 2.24_o and_o 13.37_o that_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n of_o he_o moses_n write_v joh._n 5.45_o 47_o and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v their_o testimony_n act._n 10.40_o 43._o and_o 13.39_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o here_o end_v the_o pentateuch_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2553._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v all_o as_o sciccard_n say_v that_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o ptolomy_n order_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o iid_a volume_n joshua_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n
and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n conduct_n to_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n have_v finish_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o 2554_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v such_o variety_n be_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o chronologer_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o history_n of_o israel_n conduct_n into_o canaan_n under_o general_n joshua_n who_o be_v moses_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n constitute_v their_o supreme_a governor_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n give_v we_o a_o narrative_a hereof_o on_o which_o book_n the_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o they_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n first_o as_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a doxology_n or_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o four_o glorious_a attribute_n his_fw-la mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n namely_o 1._o his_o mercy_n to_o israel_n his_o old_a testament_n church_n though_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n with_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o write_v lo-ammi_a upon_o they_o hos_n 1.9_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n or_o unpeople_v they_o but_o his_o mercy_n still_o triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o bear_v with_o their_o evil_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.18_o god_n pardoning-mercy_n do_v follow_v they_o from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14.19_o 2._o his_o justice_n to_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o fill_v up_o their_o ephah_n zech._n 5.6_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o be_v universal_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n save_v only_o some_o reserve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n but_o also_o for_o drudgery_n to_o that_o royal_a nation_n 3._o his_o power_n that_o such_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a people_n bear_v all_o of_o bondslave_n and_o brick-maker_n in_o egypt_n all_o footman_n shall_v be_v impower_v to_o conquer_v so_o many_o warlike_a nation_n who_o have_v iron_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n josh_n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v canaan_n to_o his_o seed_n gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.18_o though_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v four_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o now_o god_n fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o now_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v beside_o all_o this_o respect_v god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n aim_v at_o a_o most_o graphical_a description_n and_o character_n both_o of_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o right_n godly_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n appear_v to_o be_v as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v occasional_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o second_o general_a remark_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n which_o respect_v joshua_n under_o a_o twofold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o the_o sacred_a penman_n or_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o as_o the_o principal_a swordman_n or_o warrior_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o various_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n as_o 1._o some_o make_v isaiah_n the_o author_n but_o without_o any_o argument_n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la or_o 2._o eleazar_n the_o then_o highpriest_n who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o by_o speak_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 3._o some_o say_v it_o be_v either_o samuel_n or_o ezra_n we_o grant_v some_o part_n and_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o book_n by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o happen_v after_o joshua_n death_n as_o joshua_n write_v the_o last_o of_o deuteronomy_n the_o occurrence_n after_o moses_n death_n 4._o other_o affirm_v it_o be_v write_v by_o phinchas_n ground_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o mention_v the_o consequence_n of_o joshua_n death_n which_o joshua_n himself_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a account_n of_o but_o 5._o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o joshua_n be_v its_o writer_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v moses_n successor_n in_o prophecying_n that_o be_v in_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesiastic_a 46.1_o 2._o joshua_n be_v all_o along_o moses_n minister_n may_v well_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n to_o write_v his_o own_o act_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 24.26_o joshua_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_n remark_n respect_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n which_o as_o it_o bearech_v the_o name_n of_o joshua_n so_o joshua_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o throughout_o consist_v upon_o three_o topic_n wherein_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o office_n or_o figure_n he_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o his_o action_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o 3._o by_o his_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v moses_n successor_n in_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n and_o conduct_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o oshea_n into_o jehoshua_n or_o joshua_n numb_v 13.16_o the_o former_a name_n fignify_v save_o we_o o_o god_n or_o let_v god_n save_v we_o the_o latter_a god_n shall_v save_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o under_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o wilderness_n we_o may_v desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o moses_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o man_n his_o successor_n will_v certain_o save_v israel_n from_o all_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n name_v he_o joshua_n in_o greek_a jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o so_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o our_o jehoshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o have_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o matth._n 3.15_o that_o he_o may_v ensure_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o land_n we_o safe_a at_o the_o key_n of_o a_o better_a canaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o monarch_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o their_o minister_n gen._n 41.4_o 5._o and_o dan._n 1.7_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n but_o moses_n learn_v this_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n sarai_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.5_o 15._o &_o 32.28_o thereby_o put_v a_o great_a dignity_n on_o they_o god_n at_o moses_n request_v constitute_v joshua_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o supremacy_n numb_a 27.15_o 18._o at_o which_o time_n moses_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n his_o honour_n or_o glory_n v._n 20._o as_o if_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n exod._n 34.30_o 35._o have_v be_v transfer_v upon_o joshua_n hereupon_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o face_n of_o joshua_n shine_v as_o the_o moon_n be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o yet_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o second_o joshua_n action_n in_o his_o public_a office_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o military_a 2._o sacred_a 3_o civil_a relate_v to_o his_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o his_o inauguration_n into_o moses_n imperial_a office_n whereof_o a_o account_n be_v give_v josh_n chap._n 1._o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n therefore_o do_v i_o omit_v it_o here_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o joshua_n action_n be_v military_a whereof_o we_o have_v this_o short_a scheme_n 1._o his_o send_v forth_o the_o two_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o land_n chap._n 2._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a march_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n chap._n 3._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o which_o twelve_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n chap._n 4._o 3._o his_o besiege_v and_o destroy_v of_o jericho_n chap._n 6._o where_o sacrilege_n be_v commit_v but_o expiate_v chap._n 7._o after_o this_o 4._o his_o storm_a of_o ai_fw-fr in_o chap._n 8._o 5._o his_o conquer_a five_o king_n chap._n 10._o 6._o
they_o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o 26._o utter_o to_o renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n let_v they_o to_o have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o life_n as_o deut._n 30.20_o second_o by_o read_v a_o lecture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 25._o repeat_v the_o head_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o deutronomy_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o ruler_n direction_n deut._n 17_o 18._o and_o 31.9.26_o and_o three_o by_o write_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o act_n of_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o this_o solemn_a action_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manes_fw-la and_o to_o lay_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v true_a to_o their_o covenant_n and_o likewise_o that_o this_o write_n may_v be_v a_o last_a witness_n for_o god_n against_o they_o if_o after_o they_o apostatise_v from_o their_o present_a engagement_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o a_o great_a stone_n he_o also_o erect_v there_o as_o another_o stand_a witness_n for_o convince_a their_o conscience_n of_o any_o future_a perfidiousness_n to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 27._o thus_o be_v there_o witness_n upon_o witness_n unto_o this_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o first_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o for_o 22._o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v do_v their_o office_n though_o you_o neglect_v you_o will_v suffice_v to_o convince_v you_o but_o second_o in_o case_n your_o conscience_n be_v silent_a this_o volume_n of_o the_o write_a covenant_n will_v speak_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o three_o eben_n gedolah_n a_o very_a great_a stone_n call_v a_o pillar_n judg._n 9.6_o be_v another_o witness_n ver_fw-la 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o stone_n hear_v the_o whole_a contract_n by_o a_o usual_a prosâ—popia_n a_o figurative_a speech_n whereby_o sense_n be_v ascribe_v to_o senseless_a thing_n as_o deut._n 32.1_o isa_n 1.2_o jer._n 2.12_o ps_n 19.1_o luke_n 19.40_o etc._n etc._n yea_o four_o the_o oak_n stand_v by_o the_o stone_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o oak_n under_o which_o jacob_n bury_v the_o mammet_n find_v in_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.4_o that_o when_o ever_o they_o see_v it_o by_o the_o stone_n if_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o covenant_n they_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o they_o both_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v joshua_n death_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o which_o be_v three_o as_o first_o the_o assembly_n depart_v home_o into_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o joshua_n depart_v home_o to_o heaven_n his_o father_n house_n they_o depart_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o 2_o chron._n 15.15_o but_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n so_o great_a it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o he_o but_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o math._n 25.21.23_o second_o his_o character_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o commendation_n david_n glory_v more_o in_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o israel_n king_n ps_n 18._o title_n of_o it_o if_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o inscription_n upon_o joshua_n tomb_n as_o it_o be_v on_o that_o of_o silly_a sesostris_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o sampson_n time_n this_o title_n far_o exceed_v it_o he_o have_v serve_v a_o most_o honourable_a lord_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o most_o honourable_a work_n and_o now_o call_v to_o pay_v he_o his_o most_o honourable_a wage_n three_o his_o age_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n joseph_n gen._n 50.26_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v divide_v jordan_n shout_v down_o jerieho_n wall_n stop_v the_o sun_n conquer_a canaan_n set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n settle_v the_o people_n twice_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o act_v glorious_o as_o israel_n general_n for_o seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o most_o of_o which_o praemise_n he_o be_v a_o clear_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o three_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o 1_o the_o burial_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 30._o in_o timnath_n serah_n or_o here_o be_v judg._n 2.9_o which_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o who_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patriarch_n bone_n at_o shechem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o land_n v._n 32._o yet_o some_o suppose_v this_o must_v be_v do_v long_o before_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v israel_n rest_n from_o war_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o bone_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o joshua_n death_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o coincidency_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o such_o famous_a man_n as_o joshua_n be_v and_o that_o of_o eliazar_n also_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o be_v bury_v near_o shiloh_n have_v by_o special_a savour_n his_o habitation_n adjacent_a for_o his_o better_a conveniency_n in_o attend_v the_o ark_n there_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o consequent_a after_o this_o threefold_a burial_n be_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o to_o religion_n after_o joshua_n time_n this_o be_v express_v for_o 31._o they_o keep_v tight_a to_o god_n while_o he_o live_v and_o those_o holy_a elder_n that_o outlive_v he_o but_o no_o long_o as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n relate_v which_o show_v how_o great_a a_o loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o great_a and_o good_a man_n good_a prince_n make_v good_a people_n &_o contrà _fw-la qualis_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la grex_n magnates_n magnetes_n lord_n be_v lodestone_n to_o draw_v losel_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a of_o beast_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o i_o come_v next_o too_o especial_o that_o of_o king_n do_v illustrate_v this_o truth_n etc._n etc._n judge_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o judge_n government_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n whereon_o some_o general_a remark_n may_v be_v make_v before_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ezra_n but_o more_o probable_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o may_v collect_v this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n from_o one_o judge_n time_n to_o another_o but_o whether_o samuel_n write_v it_o as_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v or_o some_o other_o holy_a prophet_n it_o be_v not_o material_a regis_fw-la epistolis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v gregory_n when_o a_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o his_o subject_n it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v the_o king_n secretary_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o inquire_v with_o what_o peo_fw-la it_o be_v write_v if_o once_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n order_n or_o royal_a decree_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n the_o account_n we_o have_v both_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o psal_n 106.34_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o evidence_n nor_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n blame_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v as_o to_o god_n library_n keeper_n rom._n 3.2_o for_o falsify_v their_o trust_n in_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v those_o judge_n which_o give_v the_o title_n to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o ordinary_a magistrate_n but_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o heroic_a mind_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n as_o occasion_v require_v in_o case_n of_o extremity_n so_o they_o be_v indeed_o god_n deputy-lieutenant_n for_o in_o all_o their_o time_n god_n be_v their_o king_n and_o keep_v the_o jura_n regalia_z or_o royal_a right_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n until_o samuel_n time_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v god_n and_o his_o government_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o and_o 12.12_o then_o will_v they_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o like_o other_o nation_n till_o than_o they_o can_v triumph_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n
can_v behold_v it_o but_o he_o must_v punish_v it_o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o god_n israel_n who_o sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o great_a love_n than_o other_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v we_o again_o after_o so_o many_o deliverance_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n ver_fw-la 9.13_o n._n b._n those_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n their_o sin_n be_v therefore_o worse_o than_o other_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o hereupon_o god_fw-we most_o just_o sell_v his_o own_o circumcision_n to_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n circumcise_a heritage_n most_o probable_o during_o the_o day_n of_o samson_n and_o eli_n because_o they_o have_v misimprove_v that_o precious_a peace_n they_o have_v enjoy_v under_o the_o three_o forementioned_a judge_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o prov_fw-mi 1.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o divine_a compassion_n towards_o his_o own_o oppress_a people_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o suitable_a remedy_n for_o their_o sore_a malady_n in_o order_n hereunto_o no_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o joshua_n and_o to_o gideon_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n now_o appear_v unto_o manoah_n barren_a wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n though_o idolatry_n have_v break_v forth_o first_o public_o in_o that_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n some_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o create_a angel_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v manoah_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v be_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o manoah_n opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o that_o of_o christ_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n but_o this_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n and_o more_o than_o a_o angel_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n who_o manoah_n afterward_o call_v elohim_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o his_o wife_n call_v he_o jehovah_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v call_v wonderful_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o name_n give_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 9.6_o n._n b._n the_o messiah_n appear_v to_o manoah_n wife_n who_o be_v not_o name_v here_o yet_o have_v she_o her_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o good_a woman_n and_o possible_o the_o better_a because_o she_o be_v barren_a for_o this_o providence_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o she_o and_o a_o bless_a mean_n to_o humble_v she_o and_o so_o to_o prepare_v she_o for_o such_o a_o mercy_n in_o her_o singular_a son_n samson_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n that_o the_o barren_a woman_n in_o both_o testament_n such_o as_o sarah_n rachel_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o best_a child_n n._n b._n christ_n tell_v she_o though_o she_o be_v barren_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o be_v cure_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o foretell_v samson_n conception_n and_o birth_n instruct_v she_o how_o both_o to_o breed_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o when_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n as_o one_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o samson_n must_v be_v both_o conceive_a and_o bear_v supernatural_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n and_o must_v be_v the_o first_o nazarite_n we_o read_v of_o in_o divine_a record_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a votary_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o and_o who_o give_v those_o direction_n here_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o see_v he_o must_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o she_o both_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o her_o breast_n she_o have_v her_o diet_n prescribe_v both_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o her_o son_n may_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o herself_o and_o the_o mother_n must_v observe_v all_o these_o rule_n only_o for_o her_o son_n samson_n sake_n because_o common_o partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n the_o child_n take_v after_o the_o mother_n n._n b._n and_o therefore_o that_o mother_n who_o will_v have_v a_o holy_a child_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o herself_o be_v holy_a and_o parent_n may_v learn_v from_o samson_n parent_n to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o cry_v how_o shall_v we_o order_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 12._o such_o solicitude_n be_v laudable_a and_o god_n direction_n for_o child_n education_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o samson_n birth_n be_v the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o both_o his_o parent_n from_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o wife_n the_o first_o time_n and_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o she_o immediate_o run_v and_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n have_v be_v with_o she_o and_o have_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o n._n b._n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o manoah_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o tell_v he_o so_o thus_o to_o slander_v a_o godly_a couple_n for_o have_v he_o indeed_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o to_o her_o knowledge_n she_o will_v hardly_o have_v tell_v he_o such_o a_o story_n of_o a_o most_o majestic_a man_n with_o a_o angelical_a countenance_n come_v to_o she_o in_o her_o countrey-farm_n as_o josephus_n report_v waive_v therefore_o those_o fable_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o manoah_n hear_v these_o tiding_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o god_n hearken_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o messiah_n come_v again_o to_o his_o wife_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o not_o to_o he_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v she_o be_v more_o afflict_v about_o she_o own_o barrenness_n than_o her_o husband_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v she_o be_v a_o long_o and_o a_o more_o ardent_a suitor_n for_o the_o removal_n and_o cure_n of_o it_o christ_n come_v to_o she_o as_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o field_n about_o her_o country_n affair_n not_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o josephus_n say_v untrue_o but_o to_o she_o who_o immediate_o call_v he_o and_o when_o come_v he_o hold_v a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o angel_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o wife_n information_n and_o new_a instruction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o promise_a son_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o upon_o this_o manoah_n invite_v this_o man_n of_o god_n to_o a_o banquet_n account_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n even_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o namely_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n he_o must_v give_v he_o the_o usual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n gen._n 18.5_o judg._n 6.18_o manoah_n can_v demonstrate_v his_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o appear_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o thus_o direct_v they_o as_o a_o prophet_n better_o than_o to_o feast_v he_o with_o a_o kid_n and_o thereupon_o beg_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v detain_v a_o while_n with_o they_o unto_o which_o he_o consent_v n._n b._n oh_o happy_a we_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v detain_v a_o while_n if_o we_o can_v constrain_v he_o to_o stay_v a_o little_a with_o we_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.29_o christ_n stay_v here_o until_o the_o kid_n can_v be_v prepare_v and_o oh_o how_o profitable_o be_v that_o short_a time_n improve_v in_o divine_a discourse_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v manoah_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v detain_v yet_o will_v not_o he_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n because_o he_o need_v it_o not_o as_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o feast_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n hereupon_o manoah_n inquire_v after_o his_o name_n the_o messiah_n answer_v his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v
come_v under_o solomon_n protection_n say_v grotius_n and_o not_o only_o pay_v he_o tribute_n but_o also_o bring_v he_o present_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n the_o three_o effect_n be_v v._o 34._o when_o solomon_n wisdom_n sound_v afar_o off_o to_o remote_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o nigh_o at_o hand_n mark_v 1._o even_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o report_n of_o which_o fame_n have_v now_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o because_o king_n do_v not_o common_o go_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o person_n but_o upon_o some_o great_a emergency_n they_o send_v their_o ambassador_n at_o the_o least_o say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o correspond_v with_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n to_o their_o master_n mark_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n that_o thus_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n v._o 29._o which_o can_v never_o be_v number_v or_o measure_v even_o so_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n and_o innumerable_a notion_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o arabian_n chaldean_n philosopher_n astronomer_n v._o 30._o yea_o wise_a than_o all_o man_n v._o 31._o far_o beyond_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n or_o socrates_n himself_o who_o apollo_n in_o his_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o mortal_a man_n all_o their_o learning_n be_v only_o acquire_v but_o solomon_n be_v infuse_v mark_v 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o learned_a work_n he_o write_v book_n of_o ethic_n and_o of_o physics_n v._o 32_o 33._o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o whereunto_o aristotle_n be_v not_o a_o little_a beholden_a when_o they_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n at_o alexander_n take_v of_o babylon_n with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o his_o tutor_n however_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a moral_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n god_n preserve_v for_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v they_o record_v in_o those_o three_o book_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n mark_v 4._o those_o work_n of_o solomon_n have_v as_o much_o variety_n in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n have_v in_o itself_o treat_v upon_o all_o therein_o eusebius_n think_v hezekiah_n destroy_v they_o because_o the_o people_n do_v idolise_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o peter_n martyr_n say_v better_a see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o we_o have_v and_o make_v the_o better_a improvement_n of_o they_o this_o make_v solomon_n so_o famous_a far_o and_o near_o that_o though_o other_o king_n come_v not_o in_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n themselves_o yet_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v chap._n 10._o n._n b._n how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o disposition_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n mat._n 12.42_o in_o all_o which_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o draw_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o read_v better_a divinity_n lecture_n to_o man_n than_o ever_o solomon_n can_v do_v etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n v._n give_v a_o account_n of_o solomon_n preparation_n for_o his_o building_n the_o temple_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o cause_n do_v concur_v 1_o matter_n 2._o form_n 3._o efficient_a and_o 4._o the_o final_a end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o material_n for_o building_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o double_a embassage_n first_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n two_o sea_n town_n in_o phoenicia_n border_v upon_o galilce_a near_o lebanon_n the_o people_n whereof_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o jesus_n mar._n 3.8_o and_o jesus_n also_o go_v into_o their_o border_n mar._n 7.24_o call_v huram_fw-la 2_o chron._n 2_o 3._o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o solomon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o succession_n to_o his_o father_n david_n of_o who_o he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o firm_a lover_n and_o a_o fast_a friend_n to_o he_o to_o congratulate_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n v._o 1._o and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o here_o that_o though_o these_o ambassador_n of_o king_n hiram_n have_v be_v send_v long_o before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o only_o be_v mention_v make_v thereof_o because_o a_o occasion_n be_v relate_v here_o of_o solomon_n request_v of_o he_o material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o grotius_n mention_n the_o love_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v solomon_n send_v second_o his_o ambassador_n to_o this_o hiram_n v._o 2._o upon_o these_o well_o suppose_a reason_n first_o because_o hiram_n probable_o be_v a_o proselyte_n prince_n one_o believe_v in_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o where_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o set_v up_o solomon_n over_o israel_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o greek_n have_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_a both_o grace_n and_o thanks_o second_o because_o of_o that_o love_n and_o league_n that_o have_v former_o be_v betwixt_o hiram_n and_o his_o father_n david_n to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a courtesy_n 2_o sam._n 5.11_o which_o inward_a entire_a and_o continual_a affection_n both_o to_o the_o pious_a father_n and_o to_o the_o pious_a son_n be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o hiram_n and_o who_o congratulatory_a message_n before_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o send_v now_o to_o he_o three_o because_o king_n hiram_n be_v the_o only_a prince_n that_o can_v gratify_v solomon_n in_o his_o suit_n none_o else_o have_v that_o ability_n to_o supply_v solomon_n with_o material_n for_o the_o temple_n as_o hiram_n be_v able_a and_o therefore_o the_o son_n renew_v the_o league_n betwixt_o hiram_n and_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o elegant_a and_o effectual_a oration_n solomon_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o king_n hiram_n here_o v._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o preface_n thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o both_o first_o that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a war_n which_o give_v he_o no_o time_n for_o it_o n._n b._n this_o good_a son_n will_v not_o lay_v open_a to_o foreigner_n his_o father_n nakedness_n as_o curse_a cham_n do_v he_o gen._n 9.22_o 25._o for_o the_o reason_n render_v of_o david_n divine_a prohibition_n be_v his_o shed_v much_o blood_n as_o that_o of_o vriah_n and_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n that_o fall_v with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 1_o chron._n 22.8.28.3_o but_o solomon_n come_v off_o only_o with_o his_o father_n uncessant_a war_n to_o show_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o to_o speak_v evil_a either_o of_o they_o or_o to_o they_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n math._n 15.4_o yea_o and_o by_o solon_n law_n too_o though_o but_o a_o pagan_a lawgiver_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o solomon_n in_o his_o preface_n tell_v hiram_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o resolve_v to_o erect_v the_o temple_n which_o his_o father_n have_v no_o capacity_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o accomplish_v because_o of_o his_o war_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o a_o universal_a peace_n v._o 4._o which_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o his_o earthly_a father_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a nor_o to_o his_o own_o prudence_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n prov._n 8.15_o and_o from_o who_o all_o peace_n and_o promotion_n come_v psal_n 75.6_o 7._o saying_n as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v here_o i_o may_v not_o abuse_v my_o ease_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v grant_v i_o to_o idleness_n and_o luxury_n but_o have_v no_o work_n in_o war_n abroad_o i_o will_v restore_v religion_n at_o home_n ver_fw-la 5._o mark_v second_o solomon_n proposition_n after_o his_o preface_n he_o request_v of_o hiram_n such_o material_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o build_v the_o temple_n both_o wood_n and_o stone_n v._o 6_o 18._o for_o though_o david_n before_o his_o death_n have_v prepare_v abundant_o both_o wood_n and_o workman_n 1_o chron._n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n &_o 29.3_o yet_o nothing_o near_o enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o hiram_n must_v help_v he_o with_o workman_n
raise_v up_o to_o its_o zenith_n or_o high_a point_n and_o pitch_n yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v not_o durable_a but_o have_v its_o declension_n and_o as_o p._n martyr_n note_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n place_v in_o it_o the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n in_o order_v worldly_a affair_n when_o at_o its_o high_a point_n of_o exaltation_n then_o begin_v to_o decline_v downward_o n.b._n the_o glory_n of_o all_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o four_o grand_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v its_o time_n and_o its_o turn_v solomon_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a specimen_fw-la hereof_o who_o the_o lord_n exalt_v to_o the_o high_a eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o this_o low_a world_n can_v afford_v he_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o that_o he_o like_o another_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise-happiness_n may_v exemplify_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o the_o compleat_a worldly_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o here_o below_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o be_v vanity_n save_v only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n behold_v here_o a_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o none-such_a saint_n into_o scarce_o none-such_a sin_n another_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o solomon_n sin_n be_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o foul_a fall_n from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a degree_n of_o earthly_a excellency_n be_v his_o love_n of_o woman_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n bait_n which_o have_v put_v a_o monstrous_a but_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a as_o in_o those_o famous_a example_n upon_o scripture-record_n n._n b._n 1._o in_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o innocent_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o make_v nocent_a and_o undo_v by_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o comforter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o counsellor_n much_o less_o for_o a_o controller_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o first_o sentence_n against_o adam_n express_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n because_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.17_o 2._o in_o that_o of_o samson_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o prodigious_a strength_n slay_v his_o thousand_o of_o man_n lay_v they_o heap_n upon_o heap_n yet_o so_o weak_a he_o become_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o in_o fine_a he_o lose_v his_o strength_n his_o eye_n and_o his_o god_n also_o and_o 3._o in_o this_o of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o foul_o do_v he_o fall_v by_o his_o exorbitant_a love_n of_o fair_a lady_n &_o c._n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o lustful_a devil_n take_v possession_n of_o solomon_n soul_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o over_o he_o that_o himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n call_v it_o a_o bitterness_n beyond_o that_o of_o death_n eccles_n 7.26_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v better_o have_v be_v bury_v alive_a than_o thus_o to_o have_v miscarry_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a detriment_n of_o israel_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n solomon_n have_v now_o reign_v about_o 36_o year_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n compute_v it_o and_o be_v about_o 20_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v when_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n be_v one_o year_n old_a chap._n 14.21_o be_v not_o now_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v but_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o may_v it_o have_v be_v well_o expect_v that_o the_o elder_a be_v be_v the_o wise_a he_o shall_v have_v be_v job_n 32.7_o have_v have_v so_o long_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o may_v have_v make_v he_o better_o beside_o his_o body_n have_v be_v long_o despume_v and_o one_o will_v think_v well-nigh_o drain_v dry_a upon_o his_o many_o wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o he_o multiply_v both_o for_o his_o lust_n and_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o magnificence_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n etc._n etc._n however_o his_o age_n here_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v his_o lust_n now_o be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o to_o behold_v green_a apple_n upon_o leafless_a tree_n that_o look_v gray_a or_o white_a with_o snow_n in_o winter_n grey_a hair_n and_o green_a heart_n can_v never_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o commendable_a agreement_n whenever_o the_o time_n be_v both_o piscator_fw-la and_o junius_n reckon_v from_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o solomon_n temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 390_o year_n according_a to_o ezek._n 4.5_o solomon_n sin_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v after_o n._n b._n note_v well_o with_o p._n martyr_n here_o this_o teach_v that_o no_o age_n be_v free_a from_o temptation_n there_o be_v such_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n that_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v foul_o fall_v while_o solomon_n be_v young_a he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o his_o frame_n famous_a fabric_n with_o execute_v justice_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o write_v sundry_a excellent_a book_n but_o now_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o amorous_a embracement_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v we_o watch_v in_o all_o age_n old_a and_o young_a the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v solomon_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o land-desolating_a sin_n into_o which_o david_n never_o fall_v though_o he_o great_o sin_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o his_o sin_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o in_o dote_v upon_o so_o many_o wife_n etc._n etc._n his_o father_n content_v himself_o with_o six_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 3.3_o 4.5_o but_o his_o son_n will_v have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n ver_fw-la 3._o here_o 2._o his_o marry_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a stranger_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o god_n land_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o 4._o in_o appoint_v place_n for_o their_o idol_n 5._o in_o raise_v heavy_a tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n whereof_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o desire_n in_o worship_v their_o idol_n venus_n bacchus_n and_o other_o pagan_a idol_n with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v lavater_n and_o serrarius_n yea_o and_o compel_v his_o hebrew_n to_o worship_n they_o also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v here_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v once_o gratify_v his_o mistress_n of_o moab_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a woman_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a favour_n for_o they_o and_o he_o out_o of_o a_o complaisant_a humour_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o himself_o do_v unlike_o himself_o comply_v with_o they_o unwise_o for_o wise_a solomon_n to_o do_v as_o p._n martyr_n observe_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o complicate_v sin_n and_o so_o oft_o twist_a transgression_n though_o solomon_n be_v jedidiah_n god_n beloved_a darling_n wherein_o mark_n 1._o god_n chastizement_n of_o his_o own_o child_n as_o the_o ground_n be_v grieve_v love_n so_o the_o end_n be_v full_a and_o free_a embracement_n the_o antinomian_a notion_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o say_v god_n be_v never_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n fall_v they_o never_o so_o foul_o no_o not_o with_o a_o fatherly_a anger_n this_o be_v contradict_v here_o and_o isa_n 57.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o mark_v 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v win_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v win_v in_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o when_o solomon_n heart_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n then_o take_v he_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n thus_o grievous_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o grand_a ground_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o dead_a idol_n heb._n 3.12_o mark_v 3._o god_n great_a favour_n in_o appear_v twice_o to_o solomon_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n
the_o reputation_n of_o a_o prophet_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 28._o remark_n the_o three_o his_o curse_a carcase_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o all-bloody_a chariot_n out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o samaria_n the_o chariot_n be_v wash_v at_o the_o pool_n there_o the_o dog_n come_v to_o claim_v their_o due_a lap_v up_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o as_o vatablus_n say_v after_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o brute_n verify_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n prophet_n remark_n the_o last_o be_v micaiah_n and_o elijah_n be_v justify_v naboth_n be_v revenge_v ahab_n be_v judge_v and_o his_o whole_a council_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v all_o confound_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o now_o zedekiah_n ware_n horn_n thou_o be_v the_o next_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o son_n joram_n vengeance_n for_o lead_v his_o father_n ahab_n into_o ruin_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 129.4_o and_o 145.17_o 2_o king_n chap._n the_o first_o before_o the_o history_n hereof_o some_o general_a remark_n must_v be_v make_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o jehosaphat_n life_n and_o death_n from_o ver_fw-la 41_o to_o ver_fw-la 51._o but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o this_o second_o book_n of_o king_n yet_o have_v we_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o jehosaphat_n reign_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chapter_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o last_o book_n of_o king_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o general_n be_v ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n be_v brief_o describe_v 1_o king_n 22.51_o 52_o 53._o but_o more_o ample_o in_o this_o 2_o king_n chap._n 1._o but_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chronicle_n because_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o enough_o have_v be_v record_v already_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o king_n remark_n the_o thâ—â—d_n in_o general_n be_v ezra_n the_o scribe_n as_o be_v general_o affirm_v be_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o that_o book_n of_o chronicle_n to_o which_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n do_v so_o frequent_o make_v a_o reference_n can_v be_v those_o sacred_a chronicle_n which_o be_v write_v long_o after_o both_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v these_o holy_a chronicle_n debre-haiamim_a the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o day_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o adam_n to_o ezra_n day_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remainder_n or_o gather_n up_o imply_v that_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n have_v gather_v up_o what_o the_o book_n of_o king_n have_v leave_v out_o and_o not_o record_v yet_o omit_v many_o passage_n that_o be_v before_o full_o relate_v as_o the_o foul_a fall_n of_o david_n and_o the_o foul_a fall_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o they_o the_o four_o general_a remark_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o two_o book_n of_o king_n save_v only_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v the_o turn_a point_n and_o begin_v the_o declining_n of_o israel_n glory_n that_o holy_a penman_n give_v over_o his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v sufficient_o supply_v out_o of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o king_n and_o insi_v only_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o wherever_o he_o relate_v the_o same_o history_n former_o record_v he_o return_v as_o one_o phrase_v it_o with_o usury_n as_o be_v before_o note_v n.b._n only_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o two_o kingdom_n have_v to_o do_v one_o with_o another_o be_v intermingle_v the_o five_o general_a remark_n be_v the_o cogency_n of_o this_o consideration_n cause_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v unavoidable_o necessary_a that_o as_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v so_o the_o history_n both_o in_o this_o second_o of_o king_n and_o in_o that_o second_o of_o chronicle_n must_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o conjunction_n so_o far_o as_o the_o coincidency_n of_o matter_n do_v constrain_v hereupon_o this_o history_n of_o the_o second_o of_o king_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n and_o so_o begin_v this_o book_n with_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o treat_v on_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o large_o in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n therefore_o begin_v we_o with_o he_o omit_v what_o be_v already_o say_v before_o we_o come_v to_o ahaziah_n remark_n in_o particular_a first_o upon_o jehosaphat_n be_v first_o he_o be_v the_o four_o king_n of_o judah_n succeed_v his_o father_n asa_n 1_o king_n 15.24_o 2_o chron._n 17.1_o in_o who_o history_n be_v first_o his_o care_n of_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o wicked_a ahab_n and_o reign_v about_o eighteen_o year_n in_o affinity_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o both_o religious_a in_o his_o own_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n before_o his_o fall_n into_o foul_a infirmity_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o that_o contagious_a air_n of_o his_o neighbour_a idolatrous_a israel_n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o with_o pride_n but_o with_o zeal_n ver_fw-la 6._o he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o people_n religious_a by_o send_v teach_v prince_n priest_n and_o levite_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o not_o humane_a tradition_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n requite_v he_o with_o a_o rich_a reward_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o preach_a ministry_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o kingdom_n round_o about_o he_o for_o 10._o and_o 2._o his_o grow_a greatness_n bring_v in_o great_a tribute_n to_o he_o from_o the_o philistine_n arabian_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 3._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o prodigious_a army_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o brave_a fight_a man_n ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o 19_o of_o this_o 2d_o of_o chron._n c._n 17._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o ahab_n molest_v he_o not_o but_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o remark_n the_o second_o after_o this_o jehosaphat_n join_v with_o ahab_n and_o march_v with_o he_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v in_o 1_o king_n 22._o and_o now_o here_o again_o repeat_v in_o 2_o chron._n 18.1_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n n.b._n it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o author_n ezra_n to_o give_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o those_o history_n he_o find_v so_o full_o record_v before_o yet_o this_o history_n he_o repeat_v over_o again_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n which_o must_v needs_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o content_n hereof_o as_o exceed_v necessary_a useful_a and_o profitable_a see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v ezra_n enditer_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o add_v 2_o chron._n 19.1_o as_o well_o as_o that_o precious_a passage_n the_o lord_n help_v he_o note_v before_o jehosaphat_n return_v to_o his_o house_n in_o peace_n look_v upon_o his_o deliverance_n as_o no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n say_v vatablus_n and_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o and_o have_v see_v ahab_n suffer_v shipwreck_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o his_o own_o tackle_n for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o god_n send_v a_o reprover_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o even_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanant_n the_o seer_n who_o deliver_v his_o message_n with_o better_a success_n to_o patient_a jehosaphat_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o passionate_a asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.7_o 10_o etc._n etc._n who_o wrath_n with_o god_n prophet_n will_v have_v better_o become_v wicked_a ahab_n than_o godly_a asa_n but_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o good_a jehosaphat_n when_o he_o see_v his_o soul_n have_v through_o divine_a help_n at_o his_o call_n escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n
honourable_o as_o a_o father_n say_v thy_o son_n benhadad_n have_v send_v i_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o shall_v i_o recover_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o oracle_n elisha_n answer_v ver_fw-la 10._o in_o ambiguous_a word_n thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n lo_n may_v be_v read_v either_o as_o a_o negative_a say_v not_o or_o as_o a_o relative_n particle_n say_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v sanctius_n the_o prophet_n mock_v this_o wicked_a king_n as_o micajah_n have_v do_v ahab_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v 1_n king_n 22.15_o and_o delude_v he_o say_v piscator_fw-la with_o vain_a hope_n of_o health_n again_o but_o tremellius_n render_v it_o non_fw-la omnino_fw-la revalesces_fw-la thou_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a recover_v so_o that_o hazael_n manifest_o lie_v say_v lyra_n in_o return_v his_o answer_n ver_fw-la 14._o some_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o recover_v as_o thou_o do_v flatter_v thyself_o no_o which_o negation_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a interrogation_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v peter_n martyr_v here_o add_v also_o that_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o elisha_n do_v but_o tell_v hazael_n that_o benhadad_n disease_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o though_o he_o die_v not_o by_o this_o disease_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v by_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o suffocation_n ver_fw-la 15._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o prophet_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o hazael_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o look_v with_o such_o a_o awful_a gravity_n as_o put_v this_o peer_n to_o the_o blush_n but_o elisha_n weep_v foresee_v all_o the_o villainy_n that_o this_o hazael_n will_v execute_v upon_o israel_n as_o christ_n do_v luke_n 19.41_o the_o three_o oracle_n of_o elisha_n record_v here_o which_o make_v his_o five_o as_o before_o be_v his_o foretell_v hazael_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o mark_v 1_o hazael_n with_o reverence_n ask_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n elisha_n answer_v because_o i_o foreknow_v from_o elijah_n my_o master_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v king_n 1_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o and_o then_o will_v thou_o exercise_v and_o execute_v most_o excessive_a act_n of_o inhuman_a barbarity_n upon_o israel_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_v i_o foresee_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v i_o foresee_v in_o they_o be_v the_o double_a cause_n of_o my_o tear_n mark_v 2._o hazael_n reply_v still_o with_o reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v so_o more_o like_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n than_o a_o reasonable_a man_n peter_n martyr_n put_v a_o double_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n 1._o i_o be_o now_o but_o a_o mean_a dog_n as_o 2_o sam._n 3.8_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v such_o cruelty_n which_o none_o but_o a_o king_n can_v act_n which_o i_o be_o not_o nor_o be_o like_a to_o be_v or_o 2._o hazael_n at_o this_o time_n may_v abhor_v such_o barbarous_a curse_a and_o cruel_a act_n as_o rend_v forth_o the_o bowel_n of_o woman_n and_o dash_v their_o child_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v here_o speak_v sincere_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o not_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n n.b._n no_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n what_o depth_n of_o the_o devil_n rev._n 2.24_o lay_v lurk_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o before_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n lay_v dissect_v and_o with_o their_o face_n upward_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o insomuch_o that_o he_o know_v beforehand_o both_o what_o good_a man_n will_v do_v hereafter_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o what_o wicked_a man_n will_v do_v also_o in_o aftertime_n and_o this_o same_o all-knowing_a god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o reveal_v to_o elisha_n this_o bloody_a disposition_n to_o be_v in_o hazael_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o dog_n at_o this_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n his_o honour_n change_v his_o manner_n and_o he_o become_v such_o a_o savage_a devour_a dog_n just_o for_o the_o vexation_n and_o vastation_n of_o idolatrous_a israel_n as_o god_n scourge_n to_o they_o remark_n the_o five_o hazael_n return_v with_o elisha_n answer_n to_o benhadad_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o hazael_n relate_v the_o prophet_n answer_n by_o half_n only_o and_o with_o as_o much_o honesty_n say_v junius_n as_o he_o afterward_o strangle_v his_o sovereign_n he_o represent_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o recovery_n because_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o he_o conceal_v what_o the_o king_n most_o desire_v namely_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o design_n to_o make_v his_o master_n the_o more_o secure_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o execute_v his_o treason_n mark_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o hazael_n murder_v his_o master_n be_v a_o wet_a cloth_n ver_fw-la 15._o hazael_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v recover_v from_o his_o fever_n which_o his_o fret_a have_v cast_v he_o into_o pretend_v to_o cool_v and_o cure_v benhadad_n burn_a fit_a say_v piscator_fw-la but_o intend_v to_o stifle_v he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v because_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n make_v he_o confident_a of_o the_o success_n which_o oracle_n say_v peter_n martyr_n excuse_v not_o hazael_n treason_n and_o treachery_n he_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n say_v grotius_n to_o accomplish_v god_n oracle_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v wait_v god_n time_n though_o some_o say_v hazael_n apply_v it_o at_o the_o king_n command_n who_o unable_a to_o bear_v his_o burn_a bid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o choke_v he_o mark_v 3_o this_o crafty_a traitor_n do_v so_o cunning_o contrive_v his_o master_n death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o murder_n when_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o this_o cloth_n and_o 2._o there_o appear_v no_o wound_n upon_o benhadad_n body_n only_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v hereby_o hazael_n be_v not_o suspect_v by_o either_o peer_n or_o people_n to_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o they_o quiet_o suffer_v he_o to_o succeed_v the_o king_n in_o his_o throne_n who_o none_o dare_v oppose_v because_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n do_v not_o these_o two_o benhadad_n and_o hazael_n make_v two_o famous_a syrian_a god_n both_o which_o say_v josephus_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o that_o country_n n.b._n many_o king_n may_v thus_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o world_n never_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n 21._o with_o 2_o king_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o 25._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v a_o preliminary_a word_n to_o this_o follow_a history_n because_o the_o narrative_a of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v here_o 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o carry_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o more_o ample_o describe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 21._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v those_o two_o history_n together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o latter_a by_o ezra_n be_v far_o large_a than_o the_o former_a of_o this_o book_n of_o king_n which_o as_o some_o suppose_n be_v write_v by_o jeremy_n wherein_o we_o find_v oft_o but_o a_o short_a account_n so_o it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o whereas_o the_o two_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n have_v much_o what_o the_o like_a name_n through_o the_o confederacy_n and_o affinity_n of_o the_o two_o father_n and_o both_o of_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o for_o distinction-sake_n i_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n joram_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n son_n jehoram_n remark_n the_o second_o jehosaphat_n be_v still_o alive_a until_o the_o four_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8.16_o and_o then_o jehosaphat_n die_v his_o elder_a son_n jehoram_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 22.50_o 2_o chron._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o he_o have_v rule_v as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n be_v both_o absence_n and_o old-age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o jehoram_n have_v a_o fair_a deportment_n while_o his_o father_n live_v because_o he_o twice_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o
four_o consequent_a be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple-worship_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o 2_o chron._n 23.18_o 19_o where_n baal_n priest_n call_v athaliah_n son_n 2_o chron._n 24.7_o possible_o her_o bastard_n have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o jehoiada_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o right_n and_o reform_v every_o thing_n find_v amiss_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o order_n which_o athaliah_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la have_v great_o corrupt_v mark_v 5._o the_o consequence_n be_v jehoiada_n bring_v forth_o the_o new_a king_n after_o a_o six_o year_n close_a confinement_n into_o a_o possession_n of_o his_o ancestor_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 2_o chron._n 23.20_o here_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n 1_o king_n 11.36_o and_o 15.4_o here_o anew_o he_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n that_o solomon_n build_v say_v grotius_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o mark_v 6._o the_o consequence_n the_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o happy_a change_n from_o a_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a queen_n to_o the_o young_a king_n joash_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o good_a jehoiada_n ver_fw-la 20._o n.b._n it_o be_v worthy_o observe_v by_o a_o worthy_a expositor_n that_o as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v rejoice_n exceed_o when_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n jehoiada_n even_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a community_n of_o god_n people_n do_v when_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a jehoiada_n who_o shall_v throw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n because_o she_o have_v slay_v the_o seed_n royal_a put_v down_o king_n at_o her_o pleasure_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v up_o altar_n and_o image_n to_o baalim_fw-la and_o call_v such_o traitor_n as_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remark_n from_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.1_o joash_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jehu_n who_o piece_a out_o god_n providence_n with_o his_o own_o policy_n as_o before_o never_o molest_v athaliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n for_o he_o be_v about_o one_o year_n old_a when_o seek_v for_o to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o lay_v hide_v by_o jehoshebah_n six_o year_n whatever_o his_o mother_n zibeah_n be_v his_o foster-mother_n his_o aunt_n jehosheba_n do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a mother_n to_o he_o but_o he_o ill_o requite_v she_o afterward_o in_o her_o son_n zechariah_n who_o he_o ungrateful_o slay_v for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 24.21_o 2_o king_n chap._n xii_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxiv_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o of_o chronicle_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o good_a government_n of_o joash_n during_o jehoiada_n life_n wherein_o joash_n act_n be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o the_o second_o be_v joash_n apostasy_n from_o goodness_n after_o jehoiada_n death_n where_o his_o action_n be_v illaudable_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o all_o joash_n act_n in_o general_n be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n while_o jehoiada_n live_v but_o they_o be_v not_o upright_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.2_o education_n move_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o external_a motive_n so_o nero_n be_v good_a say_v grotius_n for_o his_o first_o five_o year_n while_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o good_a master_n seneca_n who_o write_v his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr clemontiâ_fw-la for_o his_o direction_n which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o he_o that_o when_o desire_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n he_o cry_v out_o utinam_fw-la nescirem_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o write_v so_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o sign_v it_o remark_n the_o second_o joash_n freeness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o neglect_v if_o not_o abuse_v by_o his_o idolatrous_a predecessor_n especial_o by_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n ver_fw-la 7._o jehoiada_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v joash_n good_a and_o therefore_o he_o provide_v wife_n for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 24.3_o n.b._n well_o know_v the_o mischief_n that_o jezebel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n and_o athaliah_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoram_n have_v wrought_v in_o israel_n and_o judah_n therefore_o this_o good_a highpriest_n provide_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o such_o mischievous_a match_n now_o the_o first_o good_a act_n of_o this_o young_a king_n be_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n two_o chron._n 24.4_o 2_o king_n 12.4_o 5._o hereby_o he_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v so_o safe_o hide_v he_o in_o that_o house_n for_o six_o year_n from_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a queen_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o young_a king_n doubtless_o by_o jehoiada_n direction_n for_o what_o can_v his_o own_o father_n have_v he_o be_v live_v have_v do_v more_o for_o he_o than_o to_o provide_v he_o wife_n and_o give_v he_o continual_o all_o good_a counsel_n command_v that_o all_o the_o half_a shekel_n exod._n 30.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n payable_a by_o all_o above_o twenty_o that_o perpetual_a poll-mony_n call_v the_o collection_n of_o moses_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n for_o ever_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o redemption-mony_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 35.5_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o vast_a sum_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o only_o for_o repair_v the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o marvellous_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o murderess_n his_o mother_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o the_o temple_n have_v contract_v by_o antiquity_n have_v now_o stand_v 155_o year_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o late_a time_n 2_o chron._n 24.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o fervency_n of_o joash_n zeal_n though_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o chide_v even_o jehoiada_n his_o tutor_n and_o foster-father_n because_o the_o priest_n neglect_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o royal_a command_n 2_o king_n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o zealous_a be_v joash_n say_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr that_o he_o bid_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o gather_v this_o poll-mony_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o part_n and_o not_o stay_v at_o their_o own_o home_n till_o the_o people_n bring_v it_o to_o they_o menochius_fw-la note_n well_o here_o that_o joash_n find_v the_o priest_n negligent_a partly_o because_o they_o gather_v not_o the_o money_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o pain_n take_v the_o money_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o pay_v it_o with_o the_o other_o n._n b._n we_o love_v to_o see_v something_o come_v out_o of_o our_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o have_v but_o little_a life_n in_o it_o and_o partly_o he_o say_v from_o josephus_n that_o the_o people_n be_v backward_o to_o part_v with_o their_o poll-mony_n not_o dare_v as_o yet_o to_o trust_v the_o priest_n with_o it_o until_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v after_o make_v apparent_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o partly_o say_v grotius_n because_o public_a work_n be_v always_o least_o promote_v what_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n be_v oft_o the_o care_n of_o no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n the_o mean_a pot_n boil_v but_o mean_o however_o joash_n chide_v jehoiada_n for_o this_o neglect_n which_o show_v say_v grotius_n that_o king_n have_v the_o care_n of_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a matter_n commit_v to_o they_o n._n b._n to_o which_o i_o add_v and_o that_o king_n may_v reprove_v the_o highpriest_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o jehoiada_n be_v shall_v stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o quicken_a from_o the_o king_n who_o now_o though_o a_o mere_a temporary_a yet_o be_v the_o fore_a horse_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o teem_n the_o ringleader_n of_o his_o best_a officer_n to_o a_o good_a office_n and_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o josephus_n excuse_v jehoiada_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o
apostatise_v vzziah_n unsoundness_n be_v describe_v 2_o chron_n 26.5_o he_o seek_v god_n while_o he_o take_v for_o his_o tutor_n that_o holy_a seer_n zachariah_n who_o hierome_n call_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o joash_n stone_v as_o long_o as_o uzziah_n seek_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v he_o to_o prosper_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a god_n marvellous_o help_v he_o until_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o power_n by_o his_o victory_n abroad_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o by_o his_o grandeur_n at_o home_n with_o his_o mathematical_a engine_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 15._o his_o pride_n now_o bud_v to_o his_o downfall_n remark_n the_o three_o when_o god_n have_v hand_v this_o vzziah_n thus_o high_a then_o begin_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o say_v a_o slippery_a trick_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n say_v gattaker_n become_v the_o accompany_v pest_n of_o his_o power_n hitherto_o this_o hypocrite_n have_v only_a god_n person_n in_o admiration_n as_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v what_o he_o will_v then_o start_v he_o aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n hos_n 7.16_o as_o rehoboam_n have_v do_v before_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12.1_o then_o begin_v vzziah_n to_o abuse_v his_o great_a power_n in_o act_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n his_o prosperity_n have_v intoxicate_v he_o prov._n 1.32_o he_o profane_o invade_v the_o priest_n sacred_a office_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o if_o he_o aspire_v to_o be_v jack_n of_o all_o trade_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o warrior_n a_o sheep-master_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o husbandry_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o now_o the_o king_n will_v play_v the_o priest_n also_o remark_n the_o four_o vzziah_n be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o impudence_n in_o take_v the_o golden_a censure_n in_o order_n to_o burn_v incense_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o god_n highpriest_n rebuke_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v a_o office_n that_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o n._n b._n this_o teach_v minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o vice_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o great_a if_o need_n as_o nathan_n do_v not_o spare_v david_n and_o john_n baptist_n herod_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o vzziah_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n as_o asa_n have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o both_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o saucy_a a_o affront_n for_o subject_n to_o withstand_v their_o sovereign_n though_o modest_o manage_v and_o not_o by_o force_n mark_v 3_o vzziah_n wrath_n against_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o more_o incense_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n take_v his_o servant_n part_v against_o he_o as_o num._n 12.10_o mark_v 4._o when_o god_n have_v thus_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n he_o need_v no_o thrust_v out_o by_o violence_n but_o hasten_v out_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o far_a mischief_n say_v grotius_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v affright_v out_o see_v as_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o terrible_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 1.1_o zech._n 14.5_o fall_v out_o at_o that_o very_a time_n remark_n the_o five_o the_o follow_a punishment_n of_o his_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o his_o life_n and_o second_o at_o his_o death_n mark_v 1_o god_n law_n say_v a_fw-la stranger_n that_o approach_v the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n numb_a 3.10_o and_o 18.7_o now_o be_v leprous_a uzziah_n little_a better_a than_o dead_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o all_o temple-service_n but_o also_o from_o all_o humane_a society_n ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 2._o god_n will_v have_v this_o leprosy_n to_o be_v incurable_a that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v so_o osiander_n observe_v excellent_o from_o hence_o that_o vzziah_n by_o covet_v and_o compass_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v lose_v his_o royal_a dignity_n yea_o the_o privilege_n of_o every_o private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o leper_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o god_n worship_n from_o which_o he_o have_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o mark_v 3_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v pull_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o presumption_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o by_o press_v far_o into_o god_n house_n than_o he_o shall_v he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o before_o he_o have_v nor_o may_v he_o live_v in_o the_o city_n but_o only_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v not_o have_v that_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o the_o king_n his_o forefather_n have_v for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n ver_fw-la 23._o n._n b._n here_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o a_o learned_a commentator_n say_v let_v day-preacher_n look_v to_o it_o and_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o vzziah_n for_o usurp_a what_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o n._n b._n his_o leprosy_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v as_o a_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o stir_v ash_n of_o the_o incense-altar_n ver_fw-la 19_o thus_o god_n write_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o punishment_n n._n b._n and_o though_o such_o presumptuous_a person_n be_v not_o present_o punish_v some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o yet_o know_v god_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o order_n ordain_v by_o himself_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o such_o as_o violate_v his_o ordination_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cantio_fw-la vzziah_n here_o be_v record_v for_o our_o caution_n not_o for_o our_o imitation_n n._n b._n 2._o learn_v hence_o a_o cogent_a argument_n against_o the_o arminian_n notion_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n total_a and_o final_a fall_n here_o be_v a_o exemplification_n as_o vzziah_n while_o he_o live_v thus_o exclude_v from_o church_n and_o state_n by_o his_o leprosy_n have_v indeed_o lose_v his_o jus_o aptitudinale_n his_o right_n of_o capacity_n for_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la or_o hereditary_a right_n for_o his_o son_n jotham_n be_v only_o his_o viceroy_n manage_v all_o state-matter_n in_o his_o father_n name_n until_o his_o death_n so_o a_o believer_n by_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n lose_v his_o present_a fitness_n for_o heaven_n but_o still_o his_o hereditary_a right_n be_v not_o lose_v thereby_o as_o david_n by_o his_o foul_a sin_n have_v not_o sin_v away_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n he_o have_v only_o lose_v the_o present_a joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v to_o he_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o mark_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o antidote_n against_o arminianism_n in_o their_o five_o grand_a point_n remark_n the_o six_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n before_o this_o time_n continual_o but_o none_o leave_v their_o prophecy_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o yet_o now_o arise_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o do_v so_o for_o vzziah_n reign_v 52_o year_n in_o which_o long_a reign_n we_o read_v of_o first_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n writing_n the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.22_o which_o junius_n say_v he_o do_v partly_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o own_o prophecy_n as_o isa_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12.41_o and_o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n to_o betoken_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o because_o the_o jew_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o at_o that_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o obduration_n whereof_o isaiah_n treat_v in_o his_o five_o first_o chapter_n especial_o isa_n 1.10_o and_o 5.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o isa_n 14.29_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o philistines_n rejoice_v at_o vzziah_n death_n because_o he_o have_v sore_o smite_v they_o 2_o chron._n 26.6_o 7._o but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o break_a rod_n yet_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n that_o hezekiah_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o root_n and_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v they_o worse_o than_o ever_o his_o grandfather_n have_v do_v the_o second_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v hosea_n chap._n 1.1_o time_v as_o isa_n 1.1_o who_o expression_n be_v blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_n 4.2_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o zocharias_fw-la the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n whereby_o they_o make_v their_o measure_n
the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n therein_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o stately_a style_n in_o figurative_a term_n full_a of_o passion_n and_o compassion_n as_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n so_o to_o work_v upon_o his_o hard-hearted_a countryman_n press_v they_o to_o repentance_n prayer_n patience_n together_o with_o a_o unessayed_v use_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o a_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a issue_n at_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o his_o doleful_a echa_fw-it which_o signify_v how_o which_o he_o use_v no_o few_o than_o three_o time_n in_o the_o one_a verse_n of_o lamentation_n the_o one_a intimate_v 1._o how_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n now_o carry_v into_o captivity_n 2_o kin._n 25.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 36.18_o jer._n 52.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n service_n together_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o as_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 27.21_o 22._o where_o he_o add_v to_o that_o threaten_v which_o they_o then_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o comfort_a promise_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o vessel_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o and_o be_v anew_o consecrate_a to_o the_o lord_n service_n ezra_n 1_o 7._o and_o 7.16_o the_o 2._o echa_fw-it or_o how_n be_v the_o glorious_a temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v for_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o lay_v in_o ash_n because_o his_o people_n have_v notorious_o profane_v it_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 3._o echa_fw-it or_o how_n be_v his_o bewail_v the_o desolation_n both_o of_o city_n and_o country_n once_o full_a of_o people_n able_a to_o send_v forth_o vast_a army_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n etc._n etc._n once_o a_o princess_n command_v many_o nation_n but_o now_o a_o solitary_a widow_n forsake_v of_o her_o god_n of_o her_o king_n and_o of_o her_o people_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o occurrency_n record_v in_o scripture_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o long_a captivity_n be_v mark_n 1_o young_a daniel_n and_o three_o other_o young_a noble_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v isa_n 39.7_o where_o they_o refuse_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o court_n diet_n because_o it_o be_v oft_o such_o as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o and_o deut._n 14._o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n with_o who_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o sympathize_v in_o their_o adversity_n than_o to_o live_v in_o excess_n and_o fullness_n amos_n 6.6_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n dan._n 1.1_o 3_o 5_o 8_o 11_o 15._o their_o pulse_n and_o water_n in_o their_o austerity_n of_o life_n make_v they_o look_v fresh_a and_o fat_a show_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 8.3_o matth._n 4.4_o the_o main_a matter_n that_o make_v they_o look_v so_o well_o be_v god_n blessing_n on_o their_o courser_n fare_n josephus_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o antiq._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o make_v this_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o four_o yea_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o jehoiakim_n rabbi_n don_n joseph_n upon_o daniel_n do_v better_a say_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o absolute_a reign_n after_o his_o father_n death_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o jehoiakim_n three_o year_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o dan._n 1.1_o jer._n 25.1_o mark_v 2._o in_o this_o same_o first_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o indignation_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o for_o babylon_n itself_o jer._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o captivity_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o end_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 2_o chron._n 36.20_o 21_o 22._o in_o which_o court_n daniel_n continue_v all_o that_o time_n dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 21._o jeremy_n cup_n be_v babylon_n sword_n which_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n jer._n 47.6_o 7._o and_o cause_v to_o ride_v its_o circuit_n like_o a_o judge_n in_o scarlet_n n._n b._n and_o this_o cup_n though_o it_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n ezek._n 9.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o make_v judea_n desolate_a for_o seventy_o year_n yet_o after_o it_o have_v go_v its_o round_a run_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n it_o end_v at_o last_o at_o babylon_n itself_o jer._n 25.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 15_o 19_o to_o 29._o the_o scourge_v rod_n god_n burn_v at_o last_o mark_v 3_o in_o this_o year_n also_o baruch_n write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o a_o book_n jer._n 36.1_o to_o 8._o about_o twenty_o year_n have_v jeremy_n spend_v his_o pious_a pain_n among_o they_o for_o he_o begin_v to_o phophesy_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o josiah_n jer._n 1.2_o who_o reign_v 31_o year_n so_o as_o jeremy_n prophesy_v 18_o year_n during_o josiah_n life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n here_o god_n command_v jeremy_n to_o record_v all_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n for_o 22_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v as_o witness_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v nothing_o better_a by_o that_o doom_n he_o have_v so_o deserve_o denounce_v against_o they_o chap._n 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o juncture_n jeremy_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n by_o jehoiakim_n for_o he_o say_v jer._n 36.5_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o therefore_o baruch_n must_v read_v the_o roll_n for_o he_o remark_n the_o five_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n record_v in_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n of_o the_o captivity_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o seventy_o there_o be_v namely_o the_o read_v this_o roll_n public_o upon_o a_o public_a fastday_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o jer._n 36.9_o to_o the_o end_n a_o fastday_n on_o which_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n can_v not_o but_o be_v expect_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o read_v this_o scripture_n roll_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a yearly_o fast_a levit._n 23.27_o call_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n whereas_o this_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n appoint_v upon_o emergency_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o form_n or_o carcase_n of_o religion_n yet_o leave_v in_o this_o so_o degenerate_v nation_n insomuch_o that_o a_o fast_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o prophet_n god_n send_v they_o keep_v the_o coal_n from_o be_v quite_o quench_v n._n b._n this_o be_v one_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o of_o his_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o crucify_a of_o christ_n afterward_o for_o now_o god_n send_v they_o prophet_n both_o before_o and_o all_o along_o their_o captivity_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o transmigration_n only_o but_o this_o last_o ea_v out_o have_v have_v no_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n to_o they_o so_o their_o house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a as_o if_o under_o a_o utter_a rejection_n for_o almost_o this_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o baruch_n read_v this_o roll_n probable_o out_o of_o a_o chamber-window_n or_o some_o balcony_n that_o all_o the_o people_n under_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hear_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o prince_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o fast_a but_o be_v solace_v themselves_o with_o their_o court-consolation_n while_o the_o people_n be_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n therefore_o micaiah_n one_o that_o have_v hear_v it_o run_v to_o tell_v these_o privy-counsellor_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o send_v jehudi_n to_o fetch_v baruch_n who_o come_v courageous_o and_o these_o prince_n not_o all_o out_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o king_n very_o courteous_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_n and_o read_v the_o roll_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o far_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o though_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o acquaint_v the_o king_n yet_o know_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o temper_n etc._n etc._n advise_v baruch_n to_o hide_v himself_o and_o jeremy_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o
kingdom_n of_o persia_n remark_n the_o second_o hence_o daniel_n name_v only_a darius_n his_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o 120_o province_n over_o which_o he_o set_v 120_o prince_n whereof_o daniel_n be_v chief_a etc._n etc._n dan._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o expedition_n even_o immediate_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n for_o which_o haste_v junius_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o old_a age_n which_o be_v call_v a_o evil_a age_n eccles_n 12.1_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o settlement_n before_o he_o die_v josephus_n say_v that_o darius_n carry_v daniel_n from_o conquer_a babylon_n along_o with_o he_o into_o media_n out_o of_o his_o great_a veneration_n to_o he_o because_o 1._o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o belshazzar_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v favour_v jeremy_n jer._n 39.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o see_v in_o daniel_n a_o right_a noble_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o 3._o because_o himself_o be_v now_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n and_o therefore_o darius_n take_v daniel_n along_o with_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n jos_n antiq._n 10.12_o n.b._n 1_o we_o read_v how_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o he_o call_v beast_n because_o they_o be_v all_o beastlike_a unruly_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o in_o hope_n of_o return_v from_o captivity_n they_o may_v enjoy_v sublime_a peace_n and_o god_n plenty_n after_o their_o return_n to_o this_o daniel_n say_v nay_o in_o a_o plain_a denial_n say_v three_o beast_n be_v yet_o to_o follow_v in_o trouble_v they_o and_o this_o prophecy_n he_o write_v in_o chaldee_n for_o a_o caution_n to_o the_o chaldee_n but_o belsbazzar_n will_v not_o be_v caution_v but_o by_o pride_n and_o profaneness_n ruin_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o n.b._n 2._o daniel_n after_o that_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n prophecy_n again_o in_o his_o three_o and_o last_o year_n dan._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v babylon_n close_o besiege_v therefore_o daniel_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o at_o this_o time_n in_o shushan_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o persia_n but_o in_o vision_n only_o ver_fw-la 2._o say_v maldonate_fw-it though_o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o ecbatane_n a_o prime_a city_n in_o media_n in_o this_o chapter_n daniel_n prophecy_n how_o the_o grecian_a goat_n shall_v destroy_v the_o medo-persian_a ram_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o babylonian_a and_o how_o in_o the_o 137th_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n when_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a a_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o alexander_n successor_n namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o professor_n to_o the_o ground_n prosper_v in_o such_o practice_n for_o a_o little_a time_n which_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o palmoni_n hammadabbar_a or_o excellent_a speaker_n or_o wonderful_a numberer_n ver_fw-la 13._o interpret_v to_o last_v not_o all_o out_o 7_o year_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o their_o 70_o year_n suffer_v in_o babylon_n for_o 23000_o natural_a day_n of_o 24_o hour_n do_v but_o amount_v to_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n so_o gracious_a be_v the_o messiah_n to_o put_v so_o timely_a a_o period_n to_o his_o people_n suffering_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o own_o land_n ver_fw-la 14_o 20_o 24._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o war_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n break_v he_o in_o piece_n by_o lay_v a_o loathsome_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o wrap_v he_o up_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n v._o 25._o this_o prophecy_n daniel_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n because_o these_o all_o concern_v the_o jew_n to_o know_v as_o before_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n from_o the_o 2d_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o this_o chap._n the_o 8_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n this_o sad_a vision_n make_v daniel_n sick_a out_o of_o sympathy_n with_o zion_n yet_o prudent_o he_o restrain_v his_o sorrow_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o word_n make_v it_o manifest_a say_v polanus_fw-la out_o of_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n be_v not_o now_o in_o persia_n but_o in_o babylon_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o that_o triumvirate_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o 120_o governor_n who_o darius_n have_v place_v over_o his_o 120_o province_n who_o account_n daniel_n take_v both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n with_o his_o other_o two_o copartner_n n._n b._n 3._o darius_n be_v enamour_a with_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prudence_n etc._n etc._n he_o behold_v in_o daniel_n design_v to_o prefer_v he_o over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o disenable_v for_o it_o by_o his_o old_a age_n dan._n 6.3_o this_o singular_a promotion_n of_o daniel_n conceive_v to_o be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o empire_n make_v this_o holy_a prophet_n a_o most_o obnoxious_a eyesore_a and_o object_n of_o envy_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o precedent_n who_o hereupon_o club_n their_o wit_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o one_o with_o another_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o high_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v impeach_v he_o of_o high-treason_n say_v grotius_n and_o vatablus_n and_o so_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o impious_a project_n remark_n the_o three_o be_v hereby_o introduce_v no_o soon_o have_v god_n promote_v daniel_n thus_o high_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n still_o in_o babylon_n to_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n as_o this_o prudent_a prophet_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o present_o the_o devil_n employ_v all_o his_o imp_n and_o instrument_n to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o treason_n in_o he_o as_o to_o his_o service_n of_o man_n say_v grotius_n they_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o in_o his_o service_n of_o god_n they_o lay_v their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v daniel_n but_o god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n mark_v 1_o those_o plot_v prince_n do_v request_n of_o this_o king_n darius_n to_o establish_v a_o royal_a but_o a_o most_o irreligious_a statute_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o 30_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o act_n of_o uniformity_n by_o a_o unalterable_a decree_n be_v the_o plot._n mark_v 2._o this_o too_o facile_a old_a king_n now_o in_o his_o dotage_n be_v easy_o overcome_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n and_o to_o sign_v it_o with_o his_o signet_n manual_n because_o say_v capellus_n it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o his_o ambitious_a humour_n now_o flush_v up_o with_o his_o new_a conquest_n of_o babylon_n he_o can_v now_o swallow_v down_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o beside_o say_v junius_n this_o will_v exalt_v he_o above_o his_o corrival_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o when_o daniel_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 9_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v he_o leave_v the_o court_n as_o unwholesome_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o and_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n he_o comfortable_o converse_v with_o his_o god_n his_o window_n be_v open_a as_o his_o custom_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o custom_n he_o will_v not_o break_v in_o shut_v his_o window_n now_o either_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o scorn_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o watch_v he_o and_o will_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n if_o he_o have_v shut_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o these_o watcher_n find_v daniel_n thus_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n the_o sun_n shall_v soon_o stand_v still_o in_o heaven_n than_o daniel_n will_v stop_v his_o pray_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n prov._n 27.4_o those_o envious_a one_o have_v now_o get_v matter_n enough_o they_o come_v with_o full_a mouth_n to_o accuse_v daniel_n to_o darius_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o they_o call_v he_o in_o
of_o zedekiah_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v under_o the_o chaldean_n and_o now_o under_o the_o persian_n remark_n the_o three_o relate_v likewise_o to_o the_o quantity_n their_o number_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o ver_fw-la 64._o to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o whereas_o the_o sum_n recite_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n verse_n amount_v only_o to_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o who_o be_v add_v in_o this_o total_a sum_n twelve_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o two_o which_o either_o be_v of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n beside_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n or_o be_v such_o as_o suppose_v themselves_o israelites_n but_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o pedigree_n by_o their_o genealogy_n though_o these_o be_v not_o reckon_v here_o by_o their_o name_n say_v lavater_n and_o junius_n yet_o be_v they_o add_v here_o to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a sum_n which_o as_o wolphius_n well_o observe_v make_v it_o manifest_a from_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n carry_v away_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chronicle_n and_o jeremy_n with_o this_o number_n of_o they_o that_o return_v they_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o multiply_v to_o more_o than_o a_o double_a number_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n thus_o have_v it_o be_v with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n the_o more_o they_o be_v molest_v the_o more_o they_o multiply_v exod._n 1.12_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o babylon_n also_o n.b._n it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o palmtree_n depressa_fw-la resurgo_fw-la the_o more_o weight_n to_o pull_v i_o down_o the_o high_a launche_n i_o make_v upward_o the_o church_n be_v god_n camomile_n the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v the_o better_a it_o grow_v sanctius_n observe_v the_o same_o solution_n for_o the_o like_a catalogue_n in_o neh._n 7.66_o his_o forego_n account_n fall_v short_a also_o of_o his_o total_a summ._n second_o their_o quality_n be_v rank_v into_o prince_n and_o people_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n be_v name_v first_o as_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o which_o eleven_o be_v number_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o of_o this_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o name_n and_o note_v say_v vatablus_n be_v zerubbabel_n which_o signify_v a_o stranger_n at_o babel_n or_o a_o disperser_n of_o confusion_n some_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n however_o this_o be_v a_o babylonish_n name_v give_v he_o as_o to_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 1.7_o but_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v sheshbazzar_n joy_n in_o tribulation_n as_o before_o ezra_n 1.8_o that_o famous_a prince_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o hag._n 1.1_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 3.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o hand_n also_o finish_v it_o zech._n 4.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o famous_a second_o namely_o jehoshuah_n the_o highpriest_n ezra_n 5.1_o 2._o hag._n 1.14_o these_o two_o be_v those_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n n.b._n the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v best_a endways_o when_o the_o word_n go_v along_o with_o the_o sword_n when_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n do_v concur_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o among_o the_o other_o nine_o nehemiah_n and_o mordecai_n be_v name_v who_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v be_v not_o that_o nehemiah_n that_o have_v a_o history_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o after_o this_o nor_o that_o mordecai_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n but_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n reason_n see_v in_o mr._n pemble_n period_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n page_n 30_o 31._o but_o i_o find_v sanctius_n dr._n lightfoot_n etc._n etc._n judge_v they_o the_o same_o person_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o that_o name_n and_o who_o first_o come_v with_o zerubbabel_n and_o then_o return_v to_o babylon_n upon_o the_o obstruction_n of_o the_o temple_n building_n but_o after_o some_o year_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o repair_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o mordecai_n tirinus_n and_o mariana_n say_v with_o dr._n lightfoot_n that_o he_o be_v esther_n uncle_n and_o the_o overthrower_n of_o haman_n who_o say_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr when_o he_o see_v the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n go_v back_o to_o shushan_n etc._n etc._n until_o a_o better_a day_n dawn_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o other_o seven_o be_v man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n though_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v record_v of_o they_o beside_o their_o name_n upon_o scripture-record_n only_a seraiah_n call_v azarâ—ah_n neh._n 7.7_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ezra_n call_v seraiah_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n ezra_n 7.1_o and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n as_o some_o say_v for_o the_o word_n malachy_n may_v be_v take_v appellative_o signify_v my_o messenger_n so_o that_o prophet_n be_v god_n messenger_n in_o ezra_n time_n as_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o that_o prophecy_n plain_o demonstrate_v but_o more_o of_o that_o afterward_o unto_o those_o eleven_o man_n of_o fame_n nehemiah_n add_v a_o twelve_o by_o name_n nachamani_fw-la neh._n 7.7_o for_o he_o come_v not_o up_o now_o but_o before_o nehemiah_n take_v that_o catalogue_n who_o likely_a like_o that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n at_o first_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o after_o repent_v and_o go_v matth._n 21.29_o 30._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o zerubbabel_n be_v chief_a now_o of_o the_o people_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o people_n that_o return_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v forty_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o describe_v by_o their_o family_n say_v vatablus_n from_o ver_fw-la 2_o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o then_o by_o their_o city_n to_o ver_fw-la 35._o then_o by_o their_o dignity_n either_o sacerdotal_a or_o levitical_a to_o ver_fw-la 40._o then_o by_o their_o employ_v as_o singer_n ver_fw-la 41_o 65._o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o nethinim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n ver_fw-la 45_o to_o 55._o and_o the_o son_n of_o solomon_n servant_n ver_fw-la 55_o to_o 58._o as_o the_o nethinim_n hebr._n be_v deodati_n give_v to_o god_n or_o god-sake_n devote_v to_o his_o service_n in_o his_o house_n minister_a to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o levite_n minister_v to_o the_o priest_n n.b._n whereby_o their_o misery_n in_o bondage_n and_o burden_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o beguile_a israel_n josh_n 9.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n become_v their_o mercy_n for_o the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o this_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n psalm_n 17.15_o n.b._n so_o those_o servant_n of_o solomon_n be_v such_o stranger_n of_o canaan_n that_o submit_v to_o solomon_n say_v piscator_fw-la and_o serve_v he_o in_o building_n the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 9.20_o 21._o and_o become_v proselyte_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o posterity_n say_v lyra_n erpennius_fw-la and_o osiander_n solomon_n devote_v to_o a_o perpetual_a preservation_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o after_o age_n or_o those_o proselyte_n may_v give_v their_o family_n this_o name_n account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n n.b._n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o glory_n in_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o great_a a_o god_n psalm_n 34.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o psalm_n 18._o title_n and_o who_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o take_v where_o he_o like_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n act_n 10.33_o and_o admit_v stranger_n we_o gentile_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o jew_n be_v cast_v out_o matth._n 8.11_o 12._o remark_n the_o second_o the_o men-servant_n and_o maid-servant_n be_v cast_v up_o here_o likewise_o to_o be_v seven_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o ver_fw-la 67._o where_o sanctius-makes_a a_o wonder_n that_o above_o forty_o thousand_o master_n shall_v have_v so_o few_o servant_n at_o their_o return_n to_o this_o i_o add_v whereas_o we_o read_v how_o one_o abraham_n the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o those_o jew_n have_v no_o few_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o men-servant_n in_o his_o single_a family_n gen._n 14_o 14._o yet_o this_o vast_a multitude_n of_o master_n have_v no_o more_o servant_n though_o there_o be_v add_v to_o
that_o this_o history_n of_o esther_n seem_v to_o be_v after_o ezra_n time_n so_o that_o can_v not_o be_v while_o the_o temple-building_n be_v hinder_v n._n b._n 2._o some_o rabbin_n say_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o mordecai_n write_v letter_n esth_n 9.20_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o n._n b._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o concurrent_a conjecture_n of_o most_o interpreter_n both_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o mordecai_n himself_o be_v its_o penman_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o whole_a history_n therefore_o none_o so_o proper_a and_o prepare_v as_o he_o for_o it_o beside_o serrarius_n say_v queen_n esther_n herself_o do_v contribute_v to_o this_o work_n who_o also_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n n._n b._n 4._o mordecai_n write_v this_o book_n of_o esther_n yet_o name_v not_o god_n in_o it_o though_o he_o have_v many_o occasion_n of_o mention_v that_o sacred_a name_n as_o in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o most_o eminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n suppose_v for_o his_o not_o name_v god_n in_o it_o be_v lest_o this_o book_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_n shall_v be_v abuse_v as_o gen._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o asima_n that_o samaritan_n idol_n 2_o king_n 17.30_o instead_o of_o elohim_n as_o aben-ezra_n relate_v from_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o bible_n this_o word_n asima_n afterward_o be_v corrupt_v into_o the_o word_n asina_n which_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o pagan_n slander_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n mordecai_n foresee_v it_o and_o prevent_v this_o corruption_n by_o the_o samaritan_n therefore_o name_v not_o god_n in_o this_o book_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o mistake_v some_o heathen_n make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jerusalem_n by_o make_v it_o in_o bad_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierosulon_n which_o signify_v sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 5._o this_o history_n hold_v forth_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o human_a affair_n the_o lofty_a luminary_n of_o a_o worldly_a heaven_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o eclipse_n and_o the_o lowly_a shrub_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o star_n behold_v here_o humility_n advance_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o ambition_n in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zenith_n and_o high_a exaltation_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o high_a gallow_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o a_o fortune_n of_o ice_n but_o to_o fear_v every_o thing_n job_n 3.25_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a poor_a though_o never_o so_o low_a and_o miserable_a aught_o to_o despair_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o look_v on_o the_o proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o job_n 40.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o lift_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o n._n b._n 6._o some_o say_v mordecai_n have_v a_o prophetic_a dream_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o most_o dreadful_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o fight_n of_o two_o fierce_a dragon_n send_v forth_o horrible_a hissing_n many_o nation_n look_v on_o and_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n then_o he_o see_v a_o small_a fountain_n which_o soon_o become_v a_o great_a river_n attend_v with_o a_o light_n grow_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o thereby_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o water_v and_o illuminate_v mordecai_n learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o dream_n by_o the_o great_a combat_n he_o have_v with_o haman_n and_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o little_a niece_n esther_n that_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a a_o splendour_n as_o to_o refresh_v and_o englighten_v she_o own_o nation_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_n remark_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o history_n which_o 1._o munster_n mercator_n canus_n cedrenus_n and_o vatablus_n place_n in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o 2._o all_o other_o do_v unanimous_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v after_o their_o return_n yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o while_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n stand_v in_o its_o grandeur_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v express_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o ahasuerus_n reign_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_a remark_n upon_o esther_n chap._n 1._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o esther_n advancement_n and_o second_o the_o occurrence_n attend_v the_o banquet_n that_o occasion_v it_o all_o which_o dr._n lightfoot_n do_v fix_v for_o time_n the_o next_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 10_o 11_o 12._o remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o sumptuous_a feast_n be_v the_o persian_a monarch_n who_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n a_o median_a and_o artaxerxes_n a_o persian_a name_n say_v bonartius_fw-la from_o dan._n 9.1_o and_o ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o common_a name_n to_o these_o mighty_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o those_o persian_a king_n this_o be_v so_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a the_o rabbin_n in_o sedar_n olam_n say_v it_o be_v cambyses_n call_v by_o those_o common_a name_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a upon_o ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o however_o he_o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n and_o prince_n than_o either_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n before_o he_o be_v who_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n dan_o 6.1_o whereas_o this_o king_n have_v add_v seven_o more_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o india_n and_o ethiopia_n ver_fw-la 1._o here_o yet_o in_o all_o his_o reign_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n lay_v forget_v hereupon_o divers_a jew_n who_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n return_v back_o during_o this_o disturbance_n to_o their_o old_a residence_n in_o babylonia_n or_o in_o persia_n again_o etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v mordecai_n with_o his_o niece_n esther_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o countryman_n abroad_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o help_v they_o at_o home_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o great_a conqueror_n elevate_v with_o his_o late_a conquest_n of_o seven_o more_o province_n make_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a feast_n for_o all_o his_o noble_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o gratify_v they_o for_o their_o former_a valour_n and_o victory_n it_o be_v a_o none-such_a feast_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o its_o guest_n largeness_n of_o preparation_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n for_o it_o last_v half_a a_o year_n long_o and_o seven_o day_n long_o in_o shushan_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o splendour_n and_o glory_n n._n b._n though_o this_o feast_n last_v long_o yet_o have_v it_o a_o end_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n prov._n 15.15_o remark_n the_o three_o though_o there_o be_v much_o that_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v at_o this_o none-such_a royal_a feast_n such_o as_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o prodigality_n 3._o misspend_v of_o time_n 4._o neglect_v of_o business_n 5._o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o once_o acknowledge_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o guest_n 6._o the_o mad_a merriment_n and_o profane_a jollity_n and_o jovialty_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n practise_v without_o the_o least_o note_n of_o sanctity_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o merlin_n well_o note_v yet_o something_o there_o be_v very_o laudable_a and_o right_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o king_n together_o with_o his_o lawful_a liberality_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o his_o comely_a courtesy_n to_o his_o people_n do_v prescribe_v by_o a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v only_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a without_o either_o stint_n or_o force_v as_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n from_o sufficiency_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o so_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n to_o a_o superfluity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o king_n law_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v another_o to_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o list_v n._n b._n 1._o masius_n read_v it_o none_o do_v compel_v another_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o allow_v force_v of_o drink_n among_o that_o loose_a people_n this_o law_n regulate_v that_o n._n b._n 2._o erpenius_n bewail_v the_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n of_o our_o time_n see_v the_o roaring-boy_n so_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v by_o a_o woeful_a prolepsis_n here_o for_o hereafter_o in_o hell_n when_o fire_n
while_o they_o stand_v out_o of_o door_n n._n b._n then_o why_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a care_n take_v and_o the_o like_a speed_n use_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o command_v we_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o way_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n matth._n 5.25_o see_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o be_v now_o if_o ever_o now_o or_o never_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n or_o not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3.7_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n they_o here_o do_v hasten_v lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v only_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o shall_v we_o stand_v trifle_v from_o day_n to_o day_n cry_v to_o morrow_n will_v he_o soon_o enough_o and_o while_o we_o fond_o future_a our_o repentance_n until_o it_o be_v all_o too_o late_o and_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n go_v so_o we_o fool_n away_o our_o own_o salvation_n not_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.10_o 11._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o ezra_n oration_n to_o the_o multitude_n you_o have_v transgress_v in_o take_v strange_a wife_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o add_v this_o sin_n to_o all_o your_o other_o sin_n which_o heap_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 9.6_o and_o so_o call_v for_o fierce_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o this_o furious_a water_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n upon_o you_o psal_n 11.6_o therefore_o confess_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o forsake_v too_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o you_o have_v please_v yourselves_o now_o do_v you_o please_v god_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o multitude_n understand_v the_o equity_n of_o ezra_n exhortation_n promise_v obedience_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ver_fw-la 12._o only_o they_o beg_v time_n for_o it_o because_o 1._o the_o transgressor_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o day_n and_o 2._o much_o less_o on_o such_o a_o rainy_n day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v any_o long_o out_o of_o door_n that_o day_n because_o say_v wolphius_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a rain_n more_o like_a spout_n than_o shower_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o indication_n of_o god_n indignation_n their_o fear_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o their_o gild_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o settle_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o may_v take_v time_n to_o determine_v all_o dubious_a case_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o for_o that_o rainy_n day_n remark_n the_o three_o ezra_n as_o the_o king_n lord_n commissioner_n grant_v the_o people_n petition_n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v settle_v ledariosh_n hebr._n to_o examine_v and_o execute_v all_o matter_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15.16_o where_o dr._n lightfoot_n note_v that_o the_o word_n dariosh_n may_n hint_n that_o the_o meeting_n about_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o aataxerxes_n darius_n the_o same_o year_n that_o ezra_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o work_v prove_v so_o weighty_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o or_o two_o day_n as_o ver_fw-la 13._o but_o of_o full_a three_o month_n ver_fw-la 17._o though_o the_o sanhedrim_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o set_v whole_o to_o this_o say_v masius_n the_o work_n last_v the_o long_a because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o innocent_a person_n to_o employ_v in_o manage_v this_o matter_n among_o the_o people_n only_a jonathan_n and_o jahaziah_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a meshullam_n chap._n 8.16_o and_o shabbethai_n the_o levite_n assistant_n to_o the_o two_o priest_n these_o four_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n have_v their_o hand_n full_a from_o our_o december_n to_o our_o march_n remark_n the_o four_o who_o they_o be_v that_o upon_o conviction_n covenant_v by_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o assure_v the_o assent_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o 2_o kin._n 10.15_o that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o still_o retain_v pagan_a opinion_n the_o one_a be_v ecclesiastic_n name_v for_o 18_o to_o 25._o this_o be_v a_o contagious_a sin_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la that_o have_v corrupt_v so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n yea_o even_o the_o son_n of_o good_a jehoshua_n who_o have_v help_v zerubbabel_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n chap._n 3.2_o n._n b._n to_o show_v that_o grace_n be_v by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o entail_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v laic_n number_v from_o ver_fw-la 25_o to_o the_o end_n ver._n 44._o conclude_v the_o account_n say_v that_o some_o only_a of_o the_o pagan_a wife_n have_v child_n that_o be_v all_o put_v away_o ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o this_o imply_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v barren_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v vatablus_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o blast_v such_o match_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v ezra_n etc._n etc._n over_o match_v with_o too_o long_a and_o tedious_a trial_n as_o must_v have_v be_v see_v all_o the_o child_n be_v judge_v with_o the_o wife_n nehemiah_n chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a how_o nehemiah_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o we_o have_v those_o circumstance_n the_o time_n place_n means_n and_o manner_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n hence_o sanctiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n do_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o easy_a and_o plain_a stile_n than_o ezra_n write_v who_o as_o wolphius_n observe_v mix_v his_o book_n with_o much_o chaldeâ—_n but_o many_o ancient_n make_v ezra_n this_o book_n be_v author_n also_o call_v it_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ezra_n etc._n etc._n however_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o who_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n hebr._n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a comforter_n from_o god_n to_o his_o countryman_n the_o afflict_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o 1._o that_o phrase_n declare_v this_o book_n to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n nehemiah_n be_v god_n three_o instrument_n to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a church_n after_o the_o ceptivity_n year_n be_v expire_v and_o deserve_o count_v and_o call_v the_o three_o founder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o zerubbabel_n and_o ezra_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o time_n when_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o ezra_n and_o his_o company_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n ezra_n 7.8_o with_o neh._n 2.1_o during_o this_o interspace_n there_o be_v a_o silence_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n from_o ezra_n action_n of_o reform_v their_o mix_a marriage_n ezra_n 10._o which_o most_o probable_o be_v do_v in_o darius_n seven_o until_o his_o twenty_o and_o then_o nehemiah_n begin_v to_o stir_v but_o in_o this_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n say_v the_o doctor_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n be_v prophesy_v among_o the_o people_n and_o help_v for_o ward_v the_o reformation_n which_o time_n say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o 9.10.11.12.13.14_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v plain_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o place_n where_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o shushan_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o king_n winter-palace_n as_o ecbatana_n be_v his_o summer-palace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o city_n be_v call_v shushan_n which_o signify_v a_o lily_n not_o only_o because_o it_o abound_v with_o lily_n in_o the_o spring_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o beautiful_a situation_n in_o this_o palace_n nehemiah_n be_v a_o courtiâ—â—_n with_o the_o king_n and_z as_o cupbearer_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o esther_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o nehemiah_n to_o this_o office_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o esth_n 4.14_o though_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n a_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o another_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v the_o king_n taster_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d office_n not_o only_o of_o great_a honour_n but_o also_o of_o mighty_a trust_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o the_o theâ—â—_n great_a king_n upon_o earth_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o overrule_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o cause_v sundry_a pagan_a prince_n thus_o to_o countenance_v a_o religion_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o to_o protect_v that_o people_n who_o their_o subject_n hate_v even_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o mean_n whereby_o nehemiah_n come_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v the_o come_n of_o hanani_n etc._n etc._n from_o jerusalem_n to_o
from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o saying_n if_o none-such_a solomon_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o strange_a wife_n unto_o strange_a sin_n if_o this_o befall_v such_o a_o green-tree_n what_o may_v dry_a tree_n expect_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n severity_n in_o special_a against_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n ver_fw-la 28._o who_o he_o banish_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o civil_a society_n either_o at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o city_n this_o priest_n be_v not_o name_v here_o but_o wolphius_n out_o of_o josephus_n call_v he_o manasses_n who_o marry_a sanballat_n daughter_n n.b._n who_o be_v banish_v to_o samaria_n sanballat_n build_v he_o a_o fair_a temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n near_o the_o city_n shechem_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n make_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o thus_o this_o vile_a apostate_n brother_n to_o jaddua_n the_o right_a high_a priest_n who_o meet_v great_a alexander_n as_o before_o draw_v many_o other_o profane_a priest_n like_o himself_o and_o many_o people_n also_o who_o will_v not_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n unto_o this_o mock_n temple_n of_o sanballat_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o deadly_a feud_n and_o sad_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n between_o they_o john_n 4.9_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o vezakarah_n lehem_o hebr._n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o turn_v the_o incorrigible_a of_o those_o priest_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o for_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a office_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mal._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v likewise_o reciprocal_o promise_v all_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n god_n give_v they_o levit._n 8.35_o and_o 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.2_o etc._n etc._n vatablus_n say_v here_o n.b._n woe_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o shall_v outshine_v all_o other_o in_o godly_a pattern_n yet_o dare_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o profane_a priest_n who_o god_n people_n do_v thus_o turn_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v remark_n the_o four_o nehemiah_n purge_v the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o mark_v 1_o he_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o as_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o mark_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v clean_a work_n he_o set_v all_o such_o as_o willing_o reform_v in_o their_o several_a station_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o cause_v the_o priesthood_n to_o shine_v again_o as_o the_o word_n here_o tahar_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 30._o signify_v mark_v 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o wood-offering_a which_o say_v vatablus_n be_v the_o sacred_a fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o celestial_a fire_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n likewise_o see_v chap._n 10.34_o 35._o grotius_n out_o of_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o wood-offering_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o bear_n of_o wood_n observe_v both_o a_o season_n to_o cut_v it_o and_o a_o season_n to_o carry_v it_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o most_o sweet_a conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n a_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o his_o fervent_a supplication_n mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v those_o profane_a priest_n for_o evil_a ver_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o hole_n history_n with_o this_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a for_o 31._o as_o he_o have_v do_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 5.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o brag_n or_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o only_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o bless_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n whereof_o he_o beg_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n he_o pray_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o devout_a sentence_n in_o nehemiah_n last_o supplication_n be_v the_o close_a sweet-bit_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v set_v after_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o history_n of_o many_o year_n before_o this_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a as_o for_o the_o prophet_n they_o all_o but_o the_o three_o last_v live_v before_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n prophesy_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n malachy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v say_v mr._n pemble_n reprove_v mix_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o queen_n esther_n long_o before_o nehemiah_n last_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o clear_a expression_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o reign_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n artaxerxes_n darius_n his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4.24_o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7.1_o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6.15_o his_o seven_o year_n ezra_n 7.8_o his_o twenty_o year_n neh._n 1.1_o and_o 2.1_o and_o his_o thirty_o second_o year_n neh._n 13.6_o but_o how_o long_o he_o far_o reign_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n as_o to_o any_o express_a term_n end_v n._n b._n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 15.28_o and_o to_o his_o sacred_a penman_n to_o name_v some_o several_a year_n of_o those_o king_n intend_v to_o continue_v the_o scripture_n chronicle_n until_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v complete_o reform_v and_o its_o worship_n reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o church_n annal_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o zechariah_n do_v indeed_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9.1_o 9_o of_o his_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o of_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zech._n 11.8_o 12._o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v scatter_v zech._n 13.7_o and_o of_o divers_a jew_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n their_o second_o destruction_n zech._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n though_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophesy_a be_v express_v as_o above_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o history_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o time_n n._n b._n 3._o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o malachy_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o study_v well_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v they_o a_o expectation_n of_o elias_n come_n namely_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o depart_v with_o this_o malachy_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n among_o they_o until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v betwixt_o those_o time_n but_o they_o all_o want_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o depart_v n._n b._n 4._o malachy_n conclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o prediction_n of_o elias_n the_o baptist_n come_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v
of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n mal._n 4._o ver_fw-la last_o sixtus_n senensis_n set_v this_o prophet_n malachy_n so_o low_a as_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n alsted_n make_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o this_o second_o and_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o year_n alsted_n encucloppad_v lib._n 33._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o do_v other_o author_n to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o this_o interspace_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o propheâ—y_n be_v withdraw_v hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a work_n apocrypha_fw-la chap._n i._n remark_n in_o general_n first_o be_v first_o malachy_n know_v that_o after_o he_o no_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v until_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o most_o solemn_a exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o from_o henceforth_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o also_o they_o must_v read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o it_o the_o prophet_n those_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o excellent_a commentator_n thereupon_o mal._n 4.4_o buxtorf_n observe_v that_o a_o great_a zain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n zakor_n remember_v to_o intimate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mind_v moses_n law_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o deficiency_n of_o prophecy_n while_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 74.9_o from_o which_o expression_n there_o some_o do_v conclude_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v after_o the_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v then_o cathimath_n chazon_n a_o seal_v up_o of_o prophecy_n as_o dan._n 8.26_o and_o 12.4_o 9_o and_o though_o this_o seal_n up_o and_o cease_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o at_o their_o expiration_n malachy_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v send_v they_o one_o as_o great_a as_o elijah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o bless_a messiah_n mal._n 4.5_o he_o say_v not_o the_o same_o in_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o romanist_n fond_o fable_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o mistake_v as_o they_o have_v adopt_v the_o one_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o elias_n the_o thisbite_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n better_a interpret_v malachy_n meaning_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n matth._n 11.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o though_o john_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o their_o sense_n john_n 1.21_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o contradict_v this_o for_o christ_n call_v he_o one_o great_a than_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 11.9_o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o very_a word_n of_o malachy_n remark_n the_o second_o in_o general_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v write_v after_o malachy_n death_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v never_o receive_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v betrust_v rom._n 3.2_o the_o authentic_a catalogue_n whereof_o be_v collect_v by_o ezra_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v malachy_n as_o above_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n condemn_v any_o where_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n so_o nor_o do_v they_o honour_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la with_o one_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o n._n b._n the_o synodicum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o pappus_n tell_v we_o this_o story_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v a_o miraculous_a mound_n betwixt_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n set_v they_o altogether_o a_o little_a below_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v find_v above_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spurious_a extract_n may_v be_v leave_v below_o and_o this_o say_v gregory_z god_n grant_v they_o gracious_o for_o a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o they_o n._n b._n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o two_o great_a apostle_n to_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 4.7_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.4_o and_o tit._n 1.14_o and_o again_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n both_o additional_o to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o both_o which_o jerom_n confident_o condemn_v for_o a_o couple_n of_o jewish_a fable_n and_o no_o better_a a_o character_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o history_n of_o judeth_n whereof_o josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o exact_a searcher_n of_o the_o hebrew_n history_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o church_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o n._n b._n luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o play_n or_o comedy_n act_v as_o stage_n play_v and_o then_o convert_v into_o history_n afterward_o the_o best_a title_n i_o find_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sacred_a poem_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v the_o best_a undoubted_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n for_o a_o moral_a discourse_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n yet_o therein_o be_v find_v a_o minture_n of_o many_o matter_n say_v diodate_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o historical_a and_o therefore_o improper_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n remark_n the_o three_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o historical_a narrative_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o write_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n see_v then_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v of_o god_n therefore_o can_v it_o never_o be_v account_v canonical_a have_v only_o the_o greek-translation_n and_o not_o any_o hebrew_n original_a much_o less_o have_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n find_v reception_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n because_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o second_o book_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a story_n how_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v find_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n ark_n and_o tabernacle_n all_o hide_a by_o jeremiah_n second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o second_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o beside_o the_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n chap._n 3._o be_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o commend_v of_o rhasis_n for_o murder_a himself_o chap._n 14.41_o to_o 46_o which_o act_n of_o self-murder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o and_o therefore_o all_o learned_a divine_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fact_n rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o defend_v and_o three_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n maccabeus_n his_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o battle_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o survive_a remnant_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o sin_n also_o chap._n 12.44_o 45._o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n for_o use_v any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v so_o moreover_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n who_o write_v these_o matter_n in_o hebrew_n and_o out_o of_o who_o writing_n this_o author_n take_v his_o abridgement_n make_v no_o mention_n
can_v but_o better_v approve_v of_o dr._n willet_n opinion_n who_o judicious_o take_v along_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o this_o vile_a antiochus_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n betwixt_o who_o and_o antiochus_n he_o learned_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o run_v all_o along_o in_o twenty_o five_o parallel_n line_n together_o as_o 1._o both_o rose_n by_o craft_n and_o flattery_n 2._o both_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 3._o both_o be_v covetous_a and_o rapacious_a etc._n etc._n 4._o both_o be_v notorious_a dissembler_n 5._o both_o step_v up_o after_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o both_o abuse_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o butchery_n etc._n etc._n 7._o both_o abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o its_o stead_n 8._o as_o antiochus_n use_v those_o apostate_n priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n to_o promote_v his_o false_a worship_n so_o antichrist_n use_v the_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n 9_o both_o persecute_v prince_n and_o people_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o 10._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 11._o both_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o true_a god_n 12._o both_o utter_v horrid_a blasphemy_n 13._o both_o have_v success_n for_o a_o time_n while_o their_o lease_n be_v run_v out_o 14._o both_o forsake_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n 15._o both_o seem_v not_o to_o care_v for_o woman_n 16._o both_o be_v for_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o in_o effect_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n 17._o both_o set_v up_o new_a idol_n 18._o both_o be_v for_o theatrical_a service_n of_o their_o new_a idol_n 19_o both_o be_v for_o distribute_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o flatterer_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o mony_n 20._o both_o be_v abominable_o ambitious_a 21._o both_o be_v barbarous_o bloody_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 22._o both_o be_v insatiable_a in_o hunt_v after_o and_o hoard_v up_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 23._o both_o be_v enrage_v against_o the_o faithful_a upon_o any_o defeat_n they_o find_v from_o they_o and_o their_o force_n if_o foil_v but_o a_o little_a by_o they_o 24._o both_o have_v their_o palace_n situate_v between_o two_o sea_n the_o former_a between_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o latter_a between_o the_o tyrrhene_a and_o the_o adriatic_a the_o one_o without_o and_o the_o other_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n and_o last_o both_o be_v brand_v for_o their_o come_n at_o last_o to_o most_o miserable_a end_n all_o which_o twenty_o five_o mark_n wherein_o both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n meet_v together_o in_o parallel_n line_n the_o learned_a doctor_n do_v distinct_o illustrate_v by_o as_o many_o undeniable_a instance_n and_o uncontrollable_a demonstration_n too_o large_a to_o be_v relate_v here_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v curious_a to_o compass_v they_o unto_o dr._n willet_n hexapla_n upon_o daniel_n page_n 445_o to_o 462._o n.b._n who_o likewise_o excellent_o observe_v that_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n continue_v not_o much_o above_o six_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n time_n of_o abhor_a memory_n be_v cut_v short_a here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o praedetermine_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o church_n persecution_n dan._n 11.27_o and_o 36._o for_o that_o last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o this_o of_o antiochus_n for_o it_o continue_v not_o full_a out_o six_o year_n page_n 463._o n.b._n oh_o how_o marvellous_a be_v the_o proportion_n that_o divine_a goodness_n observe_v in_o day_n of_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v but_o little_a god_n let_v it_o be_v long_o but_o if_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o short_a as_o in_o those_o instance_n mark_v 3_o hitherto_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o gabriel_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o now_o be_v the_o church_n remedy_n and_o relief_n reveal_v in_o chap._n 12._o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o this_o annexion_n to_o the_o forego_v historical_a prophecy_n be_v hand_v in_o seven_o consolatory_a argument_n to_o daniel_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n four_o from_o gabriel_n and_o three_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o first_o from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o secure_v and_o save_v his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n as_o michael_n signify_v and_o always_o a_o fast_a friend_n and_o a_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o powerful_a protector_n of_o his_o people_n while_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o while_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n from_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o every_o one_o who_o name_n be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o elect_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v assure_o be_v deliver_v by_o michael_n their_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o if_o not_o by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n see_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v martyr_v by_o those_o two_o matchless_a monster_n of_o mankind_n both_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o however_o by_o deliverance_n eternal_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n and_o make_v many_o wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o the_o angel_n assure_v he_o even_o those_o shall_v awake_v as_o out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fill_v with_o god_n image_n psalm_n 17.15_o and_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o their_o persecutor_n who_o now_o triumph_n over_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v hale_v as_o worm_n out_o of_o their_o holes_n and_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a contempt_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o comfort_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n among_o those_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o public_a ministry_n wise_o manage_v it_o do_v make_v many_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o perfect_a reward_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n dan._n 11.33_o with_o rom._n 8.18_o solomon_n allow_v but_o low_a and_o little_a wage_n to_o his_o principal_a workman_n cant._n 18.12_o but_o christ_n great_a than_o solomon_n do_v grant_v great_a reward_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o the_o star_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o yet_o high_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n matth._n 13.43_o yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o shine_v for_o such_o shall_v all_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o though_o they_o now_o be_v slur_v and_o slight_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a place_n will_v heaven_n then_o be_v the_o four_o comfort_n or_o cordial_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n even_o in_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a truth_n a_o jewel_n that_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o ver_fw-la 4._o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v ver_fw-la 9_o and_o chap._n 8.26_o daniel_n must_v keep_v this_o divine_a secret_n to_o himself_o in_o sacred_a silence_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o the_o support_n of_o after-age_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o people_n utter_o though_o their_o sin_n most_o just_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n to_o profound_a displeasure_n against_o they_o these_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la secret_n concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n must_v be_v seal_v because_o first_o to_o let_v daniel_n know_v god_n great_a favour_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ish_n chamudoth_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o god_n council_n psalm_n 25.14_o gen._n 18.17_o one_o betru_v with_o divine_a secret_n second_o lest_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o common_a hand_n the_o profane_a may_v make_v either_o a_o evil_a use_n of_o they_o or_o utter_o despise_v they_o three_o that_o the_o true_o pious_a may_v prize_v they_o the_o more_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n when_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n private_a treasury_n four_o these_o secret_n be_v seal_v
all_o lady_n for_o faith_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.11_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o rebekah_n gen._n 25.22_o and_o 27.4_o 6._o 3._o rahab_n josh_n 2.11_o james_n 2.25_o heb._n 11.31_o 4._o deborah_n judg._n 4.4_o &_o 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 5_o naomi_n and_o ruth_n ruth_n 1.16_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 6._o manoah_n wife_n judg._n 13.3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.13.28_o &_o 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.25_o 26_o 28_o 31_o etc._n etc._n 9_o bathshebah_n prov._n 31.1_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 12.42_o 11._o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 12_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 2_o king_n 17.12_o 15_o 18_o 24._o 13._o esther_n chap._n 2.20_o &c_n &c_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o name_n no_o more_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n two_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n above_o all_o woman_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.30.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o 42._o 3._o anna_n luke_n 2.36_o 37._o 4._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o matth._n 28._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n and_o susanna_n luke_n 8.3_o &_o 24.10_o 6._o priscilla_n act_v 18.18.26_o 7._o tabytha_n or_o dorcas_n act_v 9.36_o 8._o phoebe_n rom._n 16.1_o 9_o lois_fw-fr and_z eunice_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v see_v some_o critic_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n afford_v more_o holy_a woman_n upon_o record_n than_o the_o old_a do_v second_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o religious_a woman_n that_o be_v record_v for_o imitation_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v many_o more_o than_o the_o confine_n of_o a_o epistle_n can_v contain_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n beside_o that_o of_o sarah_n who_o name_n hebr._n signify_v a_o lady_n or_o princess_n abovementioned_a as_o one_a it_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o wisehearted_a woman_n who_o span_n with_o their_o hand_n blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o moses_n time_n exo._n 35.25_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o your_o ladyship_n have_v spin_v fair_a thread_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2_o dly_a it_o be_v a_o memoir_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o devout_a woman_n who_o so_o willing_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o curious_a looking-glass_n that_o a_o sacred_a laver_n of_o brass_n for_o god_n service_n be_v make_v of_o they_o exod._n 38.8_o resolve_v that_o whereas_o other_o woman_n out_o of_o vanity_n do_v spend_v many_o hour_n in_o look_v upon_o their_o looking-glass_n these_o zealous_a soul_n will_v spend_v their_o precious_a time_n better_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n likewise_o i_o dare_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v madam_n that_o you_o spend_v much_o more_o precious_a time_n in_o look_v into_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o god_n word_n how_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o to_o render_v you_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o your_o creator_n etc._n etc._n than_o you_o do_v to_o compose_v your_o outward_a dress_n in_o your_o common_a glass_n for_o acceptance_n among_o fellow-creature_n and_o you_o can_v free_o sacrifice_v all_o your_o artificial_a look_a glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n service_n may_v thereby_o be_v promote_v three_o abigail_n be_v famous_a upon_o record_n for_o her_o meek_a and_o quiet_a temper_n which_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o who_o will_v not_o cross_v her_o husband_n while_o the_o springtide_n of_o his_o passion_n last_v but_o she_o prudent_o wait_v until_o it_o be_v a_o low_a ebbing-water_n and_o then_o she_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v never_o be_v angry_a both_o together_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a phoebe_n have_v a_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v she_o rom._n 16.2_o where_o she_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o a_o helper_n but_o a_o patroness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 5thly_a priscilla_n be_v call_v a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rom._n 16.3_o see_v verse_n 6._o and_o 12._o there_o be_v not_o room_n to_o add_v more_o instance_n three_o the_o holy_a qualification_n sum_v up_o together_o 1._o virtuous_a ruth_n 4.11_o 2._o gracious_a prov._n 11.16_o 3._o prudent_a prov._n 14.1_o 4._o faithful_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 5._o sober_a 6._o grave_a 7._o chaste_a 8._o holy_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o i_o say_v these_o virtue_n have_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n in_o you_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o madam_n it_o be_v not_o the_o stink_a breath_n of_o a_o sordid_a sycophant_n for_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o any_o in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o this_o i_o must_v say_v you_o affect_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o foolish_a fashion_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o map_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o ornament_n isa_n 3._o where_o the_o moon_n there_o mention_v verse_n 18._o which_o woman_n wear_v upon_o their_o head_n then_o seem_v now_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a moon_n in_o our_o wanton_a dame_n but_o your_o dress_n be_v decent_a rather_o below_o than_o above_o your_o station_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v retain_v your_o honour_n by_o humility_n as_o the_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n by_o wisdom_n and_o power_n prov._n 11.16_o that_o you_o may_v still_o walk_v humble_o with_o your_o maker_n both_o in_o god_n arm_n and_o in_o god_n armour_n and_o that_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o be_v the_o unfeigned_a prayer_n of_o your_o ladyship_n servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n a_o brief_a account_n and_o recommendation_n of_o the_o author_n be_v worthy_a and_o profitable_a labour_n in_o these_o four_o book_n style_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n although_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o carry_v a_o sufficient_a testimonial_a within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o commendation_n from_o or_o to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o serious_a read_n and_o purusal_n of_o they_o for_o we_o find_v that_o by_o his_o ingenious_a contexture_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o he_o have_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o pleasant_a more_o profitable_a and_o more_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n than_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o expositour_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o &_o we_o can_v but_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o worthy_a brother_n to_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o season_n wherein_o so_o many_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o reveal_v religion_n august_n 27._o 1696._o matthew_n barker_n george_n griffith_n samuel_n slater_n many_o more_o hand_n may_v be_v procure_v but_o the_o press_n will_v not_o give_v time_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o abraham_n bosom_n what_o vol._n 4._o page_n 155_o account_n to_o be_v give_v by_o and_o of_o all_o vol._n 4._o page_n 185_o 186_o action_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a man_n different_a vol._n 4._o page_n 298_o evidence_n of_o saintship_n vol._n 4._o page_n 451_o adam_n at_o his_o fall_n fall_v among_o thief_n vol._n 4._o page_n 111_o 112_o 113_o more_o restore_v by_o the_o second_o than_o lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n vol._n 4._o page_n 144_o affliction_n promote_v salvation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 427_o all_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 84_o antichrist_n rise_v vol._n 4._o page_n 520_o b_o backsliding_a dangerous_a vol._n 4._o page_n 112_o bath_n coll_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vol._n 4._o page_n 169_o 170_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n signify_v the_o fruitful_a house_n of_o bread_n vol._n 4._o page_n 17_o bethesda_n its_o pool_n vol._n 4._o page_n 47_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n in_o imitate_v christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 5_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vol._n 4._o page_n 60_o burial-place_n without_o the_o city_n ancient_a vol._n 4._o page_n 57_o c_o christ_n his_o
absolute_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n to_o all_o sort_n six_o and_o last_o to_o denote_v that_o christ_n circumcision_n must_v take_v off_o our_o uncircumcision_n pull_v off_o that_o wretched_a foreskin_n from_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o malady_n come_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o remedy_n come_v by_o the_o second_o hence_o be_v we_o also_o say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o be_v also_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o circumcision_n of_o itself_o avail_v nothing_o gal._n 5.6_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_a unregenerate_a israel_n be_v to_o god_n as_o aethiopia_n amos_n 9.7_o and_o man_n be_v not_o a_o button_n better_a for_o their_o water-baptism_n if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o commemoration_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n take_n his_o name_n jesus_n luke_n 2.21_o the_o roman_n give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n on_o the_o nine_o day_n the_o athenian_n on_o the_o ten_o and_o other_o nation_n on_o the_o seven_o as_o the_o jew_n here_o upon_o the_o eight_o these_o tertullian_n call_v nominalia_fw-la name_v day_n but_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a rite_n have_v not_o confine_v we_o to_o a_o day_n either_o for_o name_v or_o baptise_v our_o child_n as_o name_n be_v give_v at_o circumcision_n so_o now_o at_o baptism_n for_o three_o end_n 1._o for_o distinction_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man._n 2._o for_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o that_o we_o carry_v as_o god_n adopt_a one_o have_v his_o name_n put_v on_o we_o as_o his_o proper_a good_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v famous_a in_o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o to_o saint_n cant._n 1.3_o austin_n pray_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o jesus_n and_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n now_o after_o christ_n circumcision_n the_o various_a passage_n of_o his_o private_a life_n do_v follow_v as_o first_o his_o parent_n present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.22_o 23._o this_o be_v do_v when_o christ_n be_v about_o forty_o day_n old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n leu._n 12.3_o 4._o the_o mother_n of_o a_o male-child_n be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n ver_fw-la 2._o till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o circumcision_n come_v she_o may_v not_o converse_v with_o man_n nor_o till_o the_o forty_o day_n may_v she_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o then_o without_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o expiation_n of_o a_o double_a sin_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o mother_n conceive_v and_o that_o of_o the_o male_n conceive_v etc._n etc._n this_o law_n of_o purification_n proclaim_v our_o uncleanness_n who_o very_a birth_n infect_v the_o mother_n that_o bear_v we_o the_o virgin_n mary_n observe_v this_o law_n not_o in_o conscience_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n by_o conceive_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o she_o be_v rather_o purify_v than_o pollute_v by_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n nor_o in_o show_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n much_o less_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o her_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o by_o her_o oblation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o wrangle_v with_o it_o nor_o claim_v a_o immunity_n from_o it_o she_o do_v humble_o and_o holy_o acknowldge_n before_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n without_o delay_n exod._n 22.29_o so_o that_o not_o demur_v be_v allow_v in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v christ_n be_v about_o six_o week_n old_a when_o he_o go_v from_o bethlehem_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2_o 23_o 24._o a_o young_a traveller_n christ_n become_v to_o redeem_v we_o the_o brood_n of_o traveller_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a in_o the_o old_a sing_a psalm_n psalm_n 24.6_o thither_o be_v he_o bring_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n luke_n 2.27_o that_o be_v to_o redeem_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 34.20_o with_o matter_n of_o small_a value_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v redeem_v with_o less_o than_o a_o lamb_n exod._n 13.13_o even_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n luke_n 2.24_o because_o his_o mother_n be_v poor_a leu._n 5.7_o 11._o and_o 14.30_o 31._o and_o 27.8_o while_o this_o be_v in_o do_v 1._o old_a simeon_n one_o that_o be_v both_o a_o good_a first-table_n and_o a_o good_a second-table_n man_n as_o both_o righteous_a and_o religious_a luke_n 2.25_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v direction_n as_o psalm_n 37.23_o and_o find_v this_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o temple_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o god_n worship_n take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o as_o the_o most_o bless_a armful_n that_o ever_o the_o good_a old_a man_n have_v in_o all_o his_o life_n lay_v in_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o lap_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o sing_v his_o soul_n willingness_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o fear_v no_o sin_n and_o dread_v no_o death_n yea_o saying_n as_o it_o be_v oh_o sweet_a babe_n let_v this_o song_n of_o i_o be_v a_o lullaby_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o funeral_n for_o me._n oh_o sleep_n in_o my_o arm_n and_o let_v i_o sleep_v in_o thy_o peace_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o stir_v up_o a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o one_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n have_v the_o shepherd_n be_v appoint_v to_o manifest_a christ_n birth_n they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v as_o poor_a man_n or_o have_v the_o wiseman_n do_v it_o they_o be_v stranger_n will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v but_o here_o a_o home-witness_n do_v witness_n home_o indeed_o as_o tit._n 1.12_o one_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o of_o simeon_n because_o speak_v of_o before_o 2._o anna_n the_o prophetess_n by_o the_o like_a secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o tutor_n to_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 26._o &_o 16.13_o &_o isa_n 30.21_o come_v also_o at_o that_o very_a instant_a and_o succinuit_fw-la simeoni_n second_v simeon_n in_o his_o song_n and_o these_o two_o old_a saint_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n she_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o for_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 3.16_o &_o 4.10_o luke_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o thus_o this_o come_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n into_o the_o world_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o extraordinary_a witness_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o establish_v it_o be_v a_o quaint_a notion_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n who_o make_v simeon_n which_o signify_v obedience_n to_o represent_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o go_v before_o but_o anna_n signify_v grace_n to_o figure_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v go_v and_o to_o die_v with_o the_o law_n yet_o live_v with_o she_o to_o cherish_v she_o live_v long_o with_o grace_n and_o gospel_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o his_o private_a life_n be_v his_o fly_v into_o egypt_n if_o herod_n be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o mat._n 2.3_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n at_o bethlehem_n by_o the_o wiseman_n this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n how_o much_o more_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o and_o thus_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.32_o yea_o the_o world_n redeemer_n ver_fw-la 38._o and_o governor_n or_o ruler_n mat._n 2.6_o all_o this_o so_o near_o the_o court_n must_v needs_o bring_v prodigious_a perplexity_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n the_o sage_n and_o simeon_n with_o anna_n rejoice_v it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o herod_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a mat._n 2.16_o hereupon_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o most_o innocent_a babe_n be_v design_v but_o god_n who_o have_v this_o bloodhound_n in_o a_o chain_n pull_v this_o harmless_a lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n by_o a_o sweet_a providence_n for_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o herod_n will_v worry_v the_o
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
rod_n than_o there_o gush_v out_o stream_n of_o water_n exod._n 17.6_o no_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a or_o obstinate_a but_o christ_n can_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v it_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o it_o manasseh_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n yet_o be_v great_o humble_v proportionable_o as_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o seven_o wonder_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o which_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o of_o rend_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o use_v to_o hew_v their_o sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n die_v indeed_o but_o not_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o his_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v only_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n until_o his_o death_n then_o be_v they_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o open_a grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o christ_n seem_v dead_a then_o come_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v our_o lord_n be_v seven_o last_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o he_o be_v bleed_v to_o death_n by_o their_o bloody_a hand_n his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n so_o that_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n '_o isa_n 52.14_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o brutish_a lash_n and_o scourge_n so_o that_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o those_o gall_a part_n must_v needs_o notorious_o pinch_v those_o tender_a place_n yea_o while_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o both_o his_o foot_n be_v pour_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n at_o the_o four_o wound_n the_o murderer_n have_v make_v with_o their_o savage_a nail_n in_o all_o those_o member_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v his_o bless_a mouth_n open_v to_o pour_v out_o this_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o those_o monstrous_a miscreant_n which_o prove_v a_o prayer_n so_o prevalent_a not_o only_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a offender_n herein_o as_o before_o but_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o capital_a criminal_n and_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o this_o diabolical_a dance_n and_o design_n yet_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v by_o his_o prayer_n here_o that_o not_o only_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n act_v 2_o 41_o etc._n etc._n &_o 44._o but_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 6.7_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o act_v enmity_n against_o he_o yea_o their_o unparallelled_a villainy_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o love_n to_o enemy_n as_o this_o of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o let_v we_o cry_v with_o david_n this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o these_o be_v more_o like_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n hos_n 11.8.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o this_o matchless_a compassion_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o second_o sentence_n or_o word_n christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o bid_n john_n to_o take_v mary_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o oh_o marvellous_a filial_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o his_o mother_n now_o a_o widow_n and_o very_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a misery_n yet_o can_v he_o forget_v she_o but_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o own_o torment_n have_v his_o mouth_n open_v in_o her_o remembrance_n command_v his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o better_a belove_a mother_n after_o his_o decease_n see_v her_o husband_n joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o her_o son_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n be_v now_o die_v john_n behold_v jesus_n so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o earthly_a mother_n while_o he_o be_v pay_v that_o prodigious_a price_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n n_z b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o duty_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v godly_a honesty_n to_o pay_v man_n his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o john_n take_v that_o holy_a virgin_n to_o the_o best_a home_n he_o have_v account_v she_o the_o most_o bless_a depositum_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o trust_n the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o ever_o as_o to_o person_n he_o be_v betrust_v with_o very_o expect_v that_o every_o place_n where_o she_o come_v will_v be_v bless_v by_o and_o better_a for_o she_o abide_v in_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n carriage_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o if_o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v deem_v live_v oracle_n how_o much_o more_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n his_o last_o say_n and_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a prophet_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n church_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n mark_v here_o in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o good_a thief_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v promise_v paradise_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o general_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o perform_v more_o than_o have_v be_v either_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a this_o thief_n beg_v only_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n in_o general_n yet_o christ_n grant_v he_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o with_o expedition_n even_o that_o very_o same_o day_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a if_o so_o bid_v a_o man_n prove_v through_o grace_n so_o good_a a_o penitent_a even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o we_o never_o look_v into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o election_n obtain_v grace_n rom._n 11.7_o though_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n mat._n 20.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o god_n ordain_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v act_v 13.48_o this_o gist_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.8_o &_o phil._n 1.29_o all_o those_o who_o god_n predestinate_v he_o effectual_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.30_o therefore_o see_v no_o mortal_a be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n to_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n say_v not_o amiss_o who_o cry_v dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la while_n i_o breath_n i_o hope_v grace_n may_v come_v inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la betwixt_o the_o long_a race_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o final_a death_n as_o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v if_o our_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o give_v that_o beatifical_a place_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n as_o this_o thief_n be_v when_o become_v a_o penitent_a how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o accept_v of_o he_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.34_o 35._o the_o four_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la mat_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n etc._n
thou_o have_v not_o suffâ—â—d_v i_o to_o go_v on_o iâ—_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o hâ—ll_v to_o perish_v in_o my_o ignorance_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o seâ—ing_v they_o have_v gâ—â—nâ—â—d_v i_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o powebâ—â—â—_n all_o before_o theâ—_n in_o newâ—â—â—â—_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n 〈…〉_o 1._o thus_o god_n suffer_v some_o slip_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o thomas_n here_o thaâ—_n in_o their_o recovery_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_a thomas_n his_o doubt_v more_o advance_v and_o advantaâ—eth_v our_o faith_n than_o either_o mary_n magdaâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n soon_o believe_v do_v for_o while_o thomas_n handle_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n flash_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o unbelief_n in_o we_o for_o his_o doubt_v put_v this_o great_a truth_n oâ—â—_n of_o doubt_n to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v extract_v good_a out_o of_o it_o note_v 2._o how_o soon_o â—an_v christ_n change_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a unbelief_n into_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o here_o thomas_n only_a feel_v the_o manhood_n yet_o believe_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n now_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o scene_a heb._n 11._o â—â—_o now_o his_o faith_n exert_v his_o sense_n on_o which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o depend_v note_v 3._o christ_n own_v his_o sense_n for_o faith_n verseâ—0_n â—0_z his_o see_v for_o some_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o apostle_n eye_n as_o israel_n do_v canâ—an_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—_n verse_n 29_o 30_o 31_o chap._n xl._n of_o christ_n seven_o appearance_n the_o seven_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n which_o john_n only_o relate_v chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n restore_v peter_n from_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o threefold_a denial_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o sea_n of_o tiberius_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o galian_a also_o john_n 6.1_o because_o galilee_n be_v the_o province_n adjacent_a to_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n broad_a and_o sixteen_o mile_n long_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v draw_v into_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n matth._n 28.7_o the_o remark_n of_o this_o seven_o appearance_n be_v according_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o that_o appearance_n to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n whereby_o thomas_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o john_n relate_v in_o chap._n 20.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n 21.1_o christ_n appear_v again_o and_o confirm_v peter_n more_o full_o in_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v thomas_n in_o that_o forego_n appearance_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o appearance_n be_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v as_o before_o but_o some_o suppose_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o day_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o john_n call_v this_o the_o three_o time_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 14._o which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n for_o christ_n first_o five_o appearantes_n be_v on_o the_o the_o first_o first_o day_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n than_o his_o second_o appearance_n be_v on_o that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o very_a next_o first_o day_n to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v this_o appearance_n as_o to_o the_o day_n which_o john_n call_v the_o three_o time_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o three_o first_o day_n or_o the_o now_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o thus_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o again_o verse_n 1._o be_v explain_v by_o he_o verse_n 14._o as_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o mark_v 16._o v._o 14._o be_v explain_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o death_n so_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o a_o person_n now_o immortal_a shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o often_o to_o â—â—â—â—tifie_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o resursurrection_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v betwixt_o one_o first_o day_n and_o another_o upon_o which_o day_n only_o he_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a sound_n of_o the_o new_a gospel-sabbath_n the_o 3d._a reason_n be_v though_o this_o immortal_a body_n do_v in_o state_n abscond_v itself_o for_o forty_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o every_o first_o day_n while_o he_o abide_v upon_o earth_n note_v if_o we_o grant_v this_o appearance_n to_o be_v upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o may_v it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o god_n people_n in_o their_o uphold_v holy_a meeting_n occasional_o upon_o weeks-day_n also_o see_v christ_n may_v and_o undoubted_o do_v manifest_v himself_o upon_o week_n day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o sabbath-day_n meeting_n when_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o especial_o if_o they_o love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o but_o upon_o whatever_o day_n this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n john_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v probable_a our_o lord_n wait_v until_o those_o seven_o disciple_n will_v leave_v work_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o successless_a toil_a all_o the_o night_n and_o hopeless_a of_o speed_v better_a upon_o the_o day_n when_o noise_n round_o about_o do_v affright_v away_o the_o fisher_n from_o the_o net_n however_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v that_o mourning_n last_v but_o till_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sad_a enough_o at_o their_o lose_a labour_n all_o night_n the_o lâ—â—d_a all_o the_o while_n look_v on_o and_o let_v they_o labour_n in_o vain_a yet_o they_o speed_v better_a next_o morning_n through_o their_o lord_n presence_n and_o blessing_n flebile_fw-la principium_fw-la melior_fw-la forâ—una_fw-la sequetur_fw-la a_o good_a end_n may_v follow_v a_o bad_a beginning_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v in_o galilee_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o resort_v as_o before_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o their_o master_n appearance_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o his_o presence_n once_o and_o again_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v in_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travel_v from_o the_o city_n so_o far_o as_o galilee_n for_o such_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o how_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v blessed_v therewith_o the_o same_o john_n give_v a_o account_n in_o chap._n at_o while_o some_o have_v not_o wary_o enough_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o sign_n christ_n show_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o after_o show_v they_o in_o galilee_n they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o john_n 21._o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n but_o add_v by_o another_o as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o john_n seem_v to_o conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o chapter_n note_v enquiry_n but_o why_o now_o will_v christ_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n see_v he_o have_v appear_v twice_o already_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n answ_n reason_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n by_o the_o angel_n mouth_n mark_v 16.7_o which_o go_v be_v second_o a_o act_n of_o local_a motion_n intimate_v that_o all_o natural_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n christ_n retain_v still_o and_o do_v retain_v they_o even_o in_o glory_n as_o sit_v standing_z go_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n lo_o he_o be_v not_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o
yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v to_o his_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o lord_n reclaim_v he_o with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n borrow_v from_o stubborn_a ox_n or_o slave_n who_o man_n use_v to_o prick_v on_o to_o their_o work_n with_o goad_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v obstinate_o spurn_v at_o do_v usual_o wound_v their_o spurnets_n show_v hereby_o that_o such_o kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 32.15_o and_o 1_o sam._n 2.29_o do_v it_o to_o their_o damage_n and_o deadly_a detriment_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v kicker_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n do_v such_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o n.b._n as_o this_o shall_v teach_v persecutor_n moderation_n so_o must_v it_o teach_v the_o persecute_v patience_n know_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o evil_a man_n do_v will_v recoil_v on_o their_o own_o head_n persecutor_n do_v but_o provoke_v god_n who_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o most_o powerful_a persecute_v potentate_n to_o lay_v a_o more_o crush_a load_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o batter_v they_o down_o by_o a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o jer._n 7.19_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n may_v be_v vindicate_v n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n have_v knock_v down_o this_o persecutor_n here_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o second_v his_o blow_n with_o these_o rebuke_v word_n by_o this_o time_n saul_n lay_v all_o along_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n become_v humble_v and_o docible_a his_o forego_n question_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n be_v word_n of_o one_o doubt_v yet_o desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o somewhat_o dispose_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n yet_o in_o call_v he_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o feeble_a inclination_n towards_o believe_v saul_n lay_v still_o but_o a_o little_a while_n humble_v under_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n then_o move_v he_o his_o second_o question_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9.6_o oh_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v apparent_a here_o wrought_v by_o a_o immediate_a and_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o be_v saul_n alter_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o another_o man_n as_o his_o old_a namesake_n king_n saul_n be_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o contrary_a creature_n not_o a_o wolf_n as_o before_o but_o now_o a_o lamb._n the_o wolf_n that_o have_v heinous_o hunt_v and_o hideous_o howl_v for_o catch_v his_o prey_n now_o gentle_o couch_v here_o like_o a_o harmless_a sheep_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o admirable_a be_v become_v both_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a to_o oppose_v be_v now_o make_v a_o volunteer_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o in_o persecute_v christ_n now_o offer_v himself_o as_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la a_o white_a paper_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v now_o raze_v or_o scrape_v out_o the_o deprave_a principle_n of_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n to_o write_v the_o divine_a principle_n of_o his_o evangelical_n law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o a_o raze_v table_n out_o of_o which_o his_o rage_a and_o furious_a frenzy_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o wipe_v off_o and_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o marble_n monument_n engrave_v with_o christ_n graving-tool_n the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o save_v grace_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o shall_v i_o do_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v a_o fire_n without_o any_o operative_a heat_n and_o a_o burn_a nature_n than_o a_o true_a convert_n without_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o a_o work_a grace_n the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o one_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o speedy_o inquire_v after_o his_o lord_n will_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talk_n but_o the_o walk_n and_o work_v person_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a indeed_o such_o a_o one_o cry_v with_o convert_a saul_n here_o lord_n reform_v i_o of_o my_o sin_n inform_v i_o of_o thy_o will_n and_o conform_v my_o will_n and_o way_n to_o it_o n.b._n the_o lord_n answer_n to_o saul_n second_o question_n be_v arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v here_o be_v three_o remarkable_a part_n in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v saul_n be_v bid_v by_o his_o lord_n to_o arise_v he_o be_v knock_v down_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o lord_n power_n but_o now_o have_v he_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n leave_n but_o life_n also_o to_o rise_v again_o christ_n do_v not_o strike_v saul_n down_o to_o confound_v he_o but_o to_o convert_v he_o his_o heavy_a revengeful_a hand_n can_v have_v do_v the_o former_a psal_n 2.12_o so_o have_v make_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o way_n of_o wickedness_n but_o his_o gracious_a and_o compassionate_a heart_n do_v the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o monument_n of_o mercy_n upon_o divine_a record_n to_o all_o generation_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o saul_n do_v but_o fall_v to_o rise_v again_o christ_n thus_o smite_v he_o to_o heal_v he_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v smite_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n to_o have_v wound_v himself_o against_o the_o prick_n he_o kick_v at_o this_o be_v a_o favourable_a though_o a_o affright_v stroke_n that_o do_v strike_v down_o with_o a_o design_n to_o raise_v up_o again_o n.b._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v therefore_o cast_v we_o down_o when_o a_o very_a little_a time_n be_v over_o isa_n 10.25_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o again_o shall_v we_o lay_v still_o that_o little_a time_n n.b._n second_o go_v into_o the_o city_n he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n before_o at_o the_o devil_n be_v bid_v but_o now_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_n and_o law_n for_o it_o why_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o the_o same_o man_n as_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o fall_v from_o a_o wolf_n a_o saul_n a_o persecutor_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o a_o lamb_n a_o paul_n a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v now_o a_o better_a authority_n to_o go_v thither_o than_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o highpriest_n so_o he_o have_v now_o likewise_o a_o better_a errand_n it_o be_v not_o now_o for_o other_o destruction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n n.b._n so_o it_o follow_v three_o ananias_n though_o he_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 1.12_o must_v be_v his_o teacher_n who_o destruction_n he_o design_v but_o now_o who_o instruction_n must_v be_v accept_v thus_o christ_n honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n here_o and_o act_n 10.3_o 6._o neither_o do_v christ_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o redemption_n unto_o saul_n here_o nor_o the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n there_o but_o both_o be_v refer_v to_o preacher_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gospel-mean_n which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o may_v be_v commend_v thereby_o n.b._n the_o four_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o saul_n conversion_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o journy_v with_o he_o act_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o carry_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v base_a bailiff_n and_o busy_a pursivant_n or_o sergeant_n by_o who_o he_o be_v design_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o bring_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o profess_v christianity_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o full_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o involve_v other_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n of_o god_n n.b._n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o fellow-traveller_n of_o saul_n see_v indeed_o the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o be_v strike_v astonish_v thereat_o yea_o strike_v down_o with_o saul_n to_o the_o ground_n act_v 26.14_o and_o though_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n here_o that_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n or_o a_o inarticulate_a sound_n as_o of_o thunder_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o articulate_v voice_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v so_o powerful_o so_o convince_o and_o so_o convert_o to_o saul_n act_v 22_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o voice_n which_o speak_v to_o christ_n from_o heaven_n yet_o
be_v either_o hector_v by_o threaten_n or_o allure_v by_o flattery_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o ministry_n and_o desist_v from_o his_o preaching-work_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o silence_n will_v have_v be_v his_o security_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adverse_a jew_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o which_o himself_n denounce_v four_o this_o he_o do_v also_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o like_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o strong_a than_o death_n cant._n 8.6_o as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n act_v 21.13_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a because_o none_o be_v find_v so_o foolhardy_a to_o attempt_v the_o make_v he_o timorous_a and_o diffident_a as_o follow_v five_o no_v man_n forbid_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jew_n want_v malice_n or_o the_o pagan_n power_n but_o because_o god_n who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_a sea_n job_n 38.11_o who_o suffer_v not_o a_o dog_n to_o bark_v at_o israel_n come_n so_o calm_o out_o of_o enrage_a egypt_n exod._n 11._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o v._n 22._o do_v deliver_v paul_n both_o from_o nero_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o in_o rome-heathen_a as_o impossible_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o sun_n from_o shine_v or_o the_o wind_n from_o blow_v yet_o such_o attempt_n be_v in_o rome-anti-christian_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v joseph_n do_v indeed_o provide_v a_o granary_n or_o store-house_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n against_o the_o famine_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o popish_a country_n want_v such_o a_o joseph_n public_a statute_n be_v make_v to_o forbid_v christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n from_o have_v either_o public_a or_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n into_o worship_n god_n and_o no_o man_n encourage_v contrary_a to_o this_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n forbid_v the_o supplement_n after_o the_o last_o of_o act_n 28._o chap._n xxix_o a_o scripture_n account_n of_o paul_n while_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o desist_v from_o give_v any_o far_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n and_o act_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n in_o rome_n there_o must_v i_o begin_v this_o my_o supplement_n n.b._n wherein_o because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v only_o a_o humane_a testimony_n be_v find_v both_o various_a and_o uncertain_a about_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o confine_v my_o follow_a discourse_n unto_o what_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o from_o who_o conjectural_a relation_n nothing_o can_v be_v positive_o and_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n assert_v n.b._n now_o that_o the_o sequel_n and_o supplement_n of_o this_o apostolical_a history_n may_v be_v as_o harmonious_a homogeneal_a and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o former_a forego_v twenty_o eight_o chapter_n as_o the_o matter_n may_v admit_v i_o have_v think_v of_o this_o expedient_a to_o bottom_v my_o assertion_n still_o upon_o such_o historical_a hint_n as_o be_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostles_n themselves_o which_o they_o write_v upon_o several_a occasion_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a account_n n._n b._n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v lend_v we_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o divine_a clew_n of_o thread_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o this_o vast_a labyrinth_n of_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v so_o far_o as_o luke_n who_o write_v their_o act_n so_o call_v have_v lead_v we_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_n wonder_v of_o the_o apostle_n consider_v what_o wonder_v it_o contain_v not_o only_o such_o wonder_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o prodigious_a apostolical_a work_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o attempt_v both_o of_o the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o of_o all_o his_o many_o and_o mighty_a tool_n which_o he_o employ_v for_o silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o for_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28_o 22._o be_v confound_o disappoint_v n.b._n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o call_v that_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o act_n a_o name_n wherewith_o that_o holy_a penman_n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o modest_o content_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o irresistible_o propagate_v by_o they_o when_o all_o man_n general_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o prince_n and_o peasant_n oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v the_o multitude_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o every_o where_o be_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n speak_v against_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o luke_n 2.34_o in_o all_o place_n by_o all_o people_n n.b._n now_o what_o can_v rational_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n and_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v and_o enter_v upon_o but_o that_o every_o natural_a man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n so_o general_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o universal_a opposition_n yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sunbeam_n yea_o and_o do_v so_o much_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o constant_o flourish_v in_o despite_n of_o both_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n that_o indeed_o this_o become_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n n.b._n now_o wave_v ecclesiastical_a history_n let_v we_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o apostolical_a history_n reassuming_a the_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o attend_v paul_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o remark_n far_o concern_v paul_n be_v his_o writing_n several_a epistle_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n to_o several_a church_n and_o person_n luke_n who_o accompany_v paul_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o phrase_n we_o all_o along_o act_v 27._o and_o more_o express_o in_o act_n 28._o and_n when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o far_a account_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o his_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n there_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n act_v 28.30_o 31._o n.b._n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n spend_v all_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n in_o his_o preach_a work_n for_o this_o will_v have_v weary_v hoth_o himself_o and_o his_o auditor_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a interval_n betwixt_o one_o exercise_n and_o another_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o private_a preparation_n in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o indefatigable_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n can_v careless_o omit_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o horae_n succisivae_fw-la or_o spare_v hour_n in_o this_o two_o whole_a year_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o rational_a to_o affirm_v that_o during_o this_o his_o long_a confinement_n he_o write_v sundry_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o beside_o the_o rationality_n hereof_o some_o scripture-light_n may_v confirm_v it_o note_n as_o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v render_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o from_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n write_v from_o rome_n thou_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o in_o other_o postscript_n to_o some_o